This is a modern-English version of Glinda of Oz: In Which Are Related the Exciting Experiences of Princess Ozma of Oz, and Dorothy, in Their Hazardous Journey to the Home of the Flatheads, and to the Magic Isle of the Skeezers, and How They Were Rescued from Dire Peril by the Sorcery of Glinda the Good, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Glinda of Oz
by L. Frank Baum
Illustrated by Jno R. Neill
Glinda of Oz
by L. Frank Baum
Illustrated by Jno R. Neill


GLINDA OF OZ
In which are related the Exciting Experiences of Princess
Ozma of Oz, and Dorothy, in their hazardous journey
to the home of the Flatheads, and to the Magic
Isle of the Skeezers, and how they were
rescued from dire peril by the sorcery
of Glinda the Good.
In this section, you'll find the thrilling adventures of Princess Ozma of Oz and Dorothy as they navigate their dangerous journey to the home of the Flatheads and the Magic Isle of the Skeezers, and how Glinda the Good saved them from serious danger with her magic.
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
"Royal Historian of Oz"
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
"Oz Royal Historian"
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL


This Book is Dedicated to My Son Robert Stanton Baum
This book is dedicated to my son, Robert Stanton Baum.


TO OUR READERS
Glinda the Good, lovely Sorceress of the Land of Oz and friend of Princess Ozma and Dorothy, has lots of personal acquaintances who want to know more about her. So, in the new Oz story, Mr. L. Frank Baum, Royal Historian of Oz, has written a whole book about how Glinda and the Wizard worked with all their might to save the Princess and Dorothy from the dire dangers which threatened them when they went among the warring tribes of the Flatheads and Skeezers.
Glinda the Good, the beautiful Sorceress of the Land of Oz and friend of Princess Ozma and Dorothy, has many personal acquaintances who want to learn more about her. So, in the new Oz story, Mr. L. Frank Baum, the Royal Historian of Oz, has written an entire book about how Glinda and the Wizard did everything they could to save the Princess and Dorothy from the serious dangers they faced when they ventured among the warring tribes of the Flatheads and Skeezers.
The wicked Queen Coo-ee-oh, a vain and evil witch, was really to blame for all the trouble. She surely succeeded in getting every one on the magic, glass-domed island of the Skeezers into amazing difficulties. When Mr. Baum tells you how worried everybody in the Land of Oz felt about the Princess Ozma and Dorothy and what wonderful sorcery Glinda had to perform to save them, you'll be thrilled with excitement and admiration. He reveals the most hidden mysteries of magic.
The wicked Queen Coo-ee-oh, a vain and evil witch, was truly responsible for all the trouble. She definitely managed to get everyone on the magic, glass-domed island of the Skeezers into incredible difficulty. When Mr. Baum shares how concerned everyone in the Land of Oz was about Princess Ozma and Dorothy and what amazing magic Glinda had to use to save them, you'll be filled with excitement and admiration. He uncovers the deepest secrets of magic.
Mr. Baum did his best to answer all the letters from his small earth-friends before he had to leave them, but he couldn't answer quite all, for there were very many. In May, nineteen hundred nineteen, he went away to take his stories to the little child-souls who had lived here too long ago to read the Oz stories for themselves.
Mr. Baum did his best to respond to all the letters from his small friends on Earth before he had to leave them, but he couldn't reply to all of them since there were so many. In May 1919, he left to share his stories with the little souls who had lived here long enough ago that they couldn't read the Oz stories for themselves.
We are sorry he could not stay here and we are sad to tell you this is his last complete story. But he left some unfinished notes about the Princess Ozma and Dorothy and the Oz people and we promise that some day we will put them all together like a picture puzzle and give you more stories of the wonderful Land of Oz.
We’re sorry he couldn’t stay here, and it makes us sad to tell you that this is his last complete story. However, he left behind some unfinished notes about Princess Ozma, Dorothy, and the people of Oz, and we promise that someday we’ll piece them all together like a jigsaw puzzle and share more stories from the amazing Land of Oz.
Cordially, your friends,
Sincerely, your friends,

LIST OF CHAPTERS
1 | The Call of Duty | 13 |
2 | Ozma and Dorothy | 33 |
3 | The Mist Maidens | 47 |
4 | The Magic Tent | 53 |
5 | The Magic Stairway | 61 |
6 | Flathead Mountain | 71 |
7 | The Magic Isle | 85 |
8 | Queen Coo-ee-oh | 93 |
9 | Lady Aurex | 107 |
10 | Under Water | 119 |
11 | The Conquest of the Skeezers | 129 |
12 | The Diamond Swan | 135 |
13 | The Alarm Bell | 149 |
14 | Ozma's Counsellors | 157 |
15 | The Great Sorceress | 167 |
16 | The Enchanted Fishes | 181 |
17 | Under the Great Dome | 191 |
18 | The Cleverness of Ervic | 206 |
19 | Red Reera, the Yookoohoo | 221 |
20 | A Puzzling Problem | 231 |
21 | The Three Adepts | 243 |
22 | The Sunken Island | 253 |
23 | The Magic Words | 263 |
24 | Glinda's Triumph | 273 |

Glinda of Oz
Glinda from Oz

CHAPTER 1
The Call to Duty
The Call of Duty
Glinda, the good Sorceress of Oz, sat in the grand court of her palace, surrounded by her maids of honor—a hundred of the most beautiful girls of the Fairyland of Oz. The 14 palace court was built of rare marbles, exquisitely polished. Fountains tinkled musically here and there; the vast colonnade, open to the south, allowed the maidens, as they raised their heads from their embroideries, to gaze upon a vista of rose-hued fields and groves of trees bearing fruits or laden with sweet-scented flowers. At times one of the girls would start a song, the others joining in the chorus, or one would rise and dance, gracefully swaying to the music of a harp played by a companion. And then Glinda smiled, glad to see her maids mixing play with work.
Glinda, the good Sorceress of Oz, sat in the grand court of her palace, surrounded by her maids of honor—a hundred of the most beautiful girls from the Fairyland of Oz. The 14 palace court was made of rare, beautifully polished marble. Fountains tinkled musically here and there; the vast colonnade, open to the south, allowed the maidens, as they lifted their heads from their embroidery, to look out at a view of rose-colored fields and groves of trees filled with fruits or overflowing with sweet-smelling flowers. At times, one of the girls would start a song, and the others would join in the chorus, or one would rise and dance, gracefully swaying to the music of a harp played by a friend. And then Glinda smiled, happy to see her maids mixing play with work.
Presently among the fields an object was seen moving, threading the broad path that led to the castle gate. Some of the girls looked upon this object enviously; the Sorceress merely gave it a glance and nodded her stately head as if pleased, for it meant the coming of her friend and mistress—the only one in all the land that Glinda bowed to.
Currently, something was spotted moving through the fields, making its way down the wide path that led to the castle gate. Some of the girls looked at this figure with envy; the Sorceress only took a quick glance and nodded her head graciously as if satisfied, knowing it meant the arrival of her friend and mistress—the only person in the entire land to whom Glinda showed respect.
Then up the path trotted a wooden animal attached to a red wagon, and as the quaint steed halted at the gate there descended from the wagon two young girls, Ozma, Ruler of Oz, and her companion, Princess Dorothy. Both were dressed in simple white muslin gowns, and as they ran up the marble steps of the palace they laughed and chatted as gaily as if they were not the 15 most important persons in the world's loveliest fairyland.
Then, down the path came a wooden animal connected to a red wagon, and as the charming creature stopped at the gate, two young girls climbed out of the wagon—Ozma, the Ruler of Oz, and her friend, Princess Dorothy. Both were wearing simple white muslin dresses, and as they ran up the marble steps of the palace, they laughed and chatted joyfully as if they weren't the 15 most important people in the world's most beautiful fairyland.
The maids of honor had risen and stood with bowed heads to greet the royal Ozma, while Glinda came forward with outstretched arms to greet her guests.
The maids of honor had gotten up and stood with their heads bowed to welcome the royal Ozma, while Glinda stepped forward with open arms to greet her guests.
"We've just come on a visit, you know," said Ozma. "Both Dorothy and I were wondering how we should pass the day when we happened to think we'd not been to your Quadling Country for weeks, so we took the Sawhorse and rode straight here."
"We just came for a visit, you know," said Ozma. "Both Dorothy and I were wondering how to spend the day when we realized we hadn’t been to your Quadling Country for weeks, so we took the Sawhorse and rode straight here."
"And we came so fast," added Dorothy, "that our hair is blown all fuzzy, for the Sawhorse makes a wind of his own. Usually it's a day's journey from the Em'rald City, but I don't s'pose we were two hours on the way."
"And we came so fast," added Dorothy, "that our hair is all messy because the Sawhorse creates its own wind. Usually, it takes a whole day to get from the Emerald City, but I don't think we were even two hours on the road."
"You are most welcome," said Glinda the Sorceress, and led them through the court to her magnificent reception hall. Ozma took the arm of her hostess, but Dorothy lagged behind, kissing some of the maids she knew best, talking with others, and making them all feel that she was their friend. When at last she joined Glinda and Ozma in the reception hall, she found them talking earnestly about the condition of the people, and how to make them more happy and contented16—although they were already the happiest and most contented folks in all the world.
"You’re very welcome," said Glinda the Sorceress, and she guided them through the court to her stunning reception hall. Ozma linked arms with her hostess, but Dorothy hung back, greeting some of the maids she knew best, chatting with others, and making sure everyone felt like she was their friend. When she finally caught up with Glinda and Ozma in the reception hall, she found them deeply engaged in a conversation about how to improve the lives of the people and make them happier and more content—despite the fact that they were already the happiest and most content people in the entire world.16
This interested Ozma, of course, but it didn't interest Dorothy very much, so the little girl ran over to a big table on which was lying open Glinda's Great Book of Records.
This caught Ozma's attention, of course, but it didn't really interest Dorothy. So the little girl ran over to a big table where Glinda's Great Book of Records was lying open.
This Book is one of the greatest treasures in Oz, and the Sorceress prizes it more highly than any of her magical possessions. That is the reason it is firmly attached to the big marble table by means of golden chains, and whenever Glinda leaves home she locks the Great Book together with five jeweled padlocks, and carries the keys safely hidden in her bosom.
This book is one of the greatest treasures in Oz, and the Sorceress values it more than any of her magical belongings. That's why it's securely fastened to the large marble table with golden chains, and whenever Glinda leaves home, she locks the Great Book with five jeweled padlocks and keeps the keys safely hidden in her dress.
I do not suppose there is any magical thing in any fairyland to compare with the Record Book, on the pages of which are constantly being printed a record of every event that happens in any part of the world, at exactly the moment it happens. And the records are always truthful, although sometimes they do not give as many details as one could wish. But then, lots of things happen, and so the records have to be brief or even Glinda's Great Book could not hold them all.
I don't think there's anything magical in any fairyland that compares to the Record Book, where every event happening anywhere in the world is recorded the moment it occurs. The records are always accurate, although sometimes they don't provide as many details as one might like. But with so much happening, the records need to be concise; otherwise, even Glinda's Great Book couldn't contain them all.
Glinda looked at the records several times each day, and Dorothy, whenever she visited the Sorceress, loved 17 to look in the Book and see what was happening everywhere. Not much was recorded about the Land of Oz, which is usually peaceful and uneventful, but today Dorothy found something which interested her. Indeed, the printed letters were appearing on the page even while she looked.
Glinda checked the records several times a day, and whenever Dorothy visited the Sorceress, she loved to look in the Book and see what was happening everywhere. Not much was noted about the Land of Oz, which is usually calm and uneventful, but today Dorothy found something that caught her interest. In fact, the printed letters were appearing on the page as she looked.

"This is funny!" she exclaimed. "Did you know, Ozma, that there were people in your Land of Oz called Skeezers?"
"This is hilarious!" she exclaimed. "Did you know, Ozma, that there are people in your Land of Oz called Skeezers?"
"Yes," replied Ozma, coming to her side, "I know 18 that on Professor Wogglebug's Map of the Land of Oz there is a place marked 'Skeezer,' but what the Skeezers are like I do not know. No one I know has ever seen them or heard of them. The Skeezer Country is 'way at the upper edge of the Gillikin Country, with the sandy, impassable desert on one side and the mountains of Oogaboo on another side. That is a part of the Land of Oz of which I know very little."
"Yes," said Ozma, joining her, "I know 18 that on Professor Wogglebug's map of the Land of Oz, there's a place marked 'Skeezer.' But I have no idea what the Skeezers are like. No one I know has ever seen them or even heard of them. The Skeezer Country is way up at the northern edge of the Gillikin Country, bordered by a sandy, impassable desert on one side and the mountains of Oogaboo on the other. That's a part of the Land of Oz I know very little about."
"I guess no one else knows much about it either, unless it's the Skeezers themselves," remarked Dorothy. "But the Book says: 'The Skeezers of Oz have declared war on the Flatheads of Oz, and there is likely to be fighting and much trouble as the result.'"
"I guess no one else knows much about it either, unless it's the Skeezers themselves," Dorothy said. "But the Book says: 'The Skeezers of Oz have declared war on the Flatheads of Oz, and there is likely to be fighting and a lot of trouble as a result.'"
"Is that all the Book says?" asked Ozma.
"Is that everything the Book says?" asked Ozma.
"Every word," said Dorothy, and Ozma and Glinda both looked at the Record and seemed surprised and perplexed.
"Every word," Dorothy said, and both Ozma and Glinda glanced at the Record, seeming surprised and confused.
"Tell me, Glinda," said Ozma, "who are the Flatheads?"
"Tell me, Glinda," said Ozma, "who are the Flatheads?"
"I cannot, your Majesty," confessed the Sorceress. "Until now I never have heard of them, nor have I ever heard the Skeezers mentioned. In the faraway corners of Oz are hidden many curious tribes of people, and those who never leave their own countries and never are visited by those from our favored part of 19 Oz, naturally are unknown to me. However, if you so desire, I can learn through my arts of sorcery something of the Skeezers and the Flatheads."
"I can’t, your Majesty," the Sorceress admitted. "Until now, I’ve never heard of them, nor have I heard of the Skeezers. In the distant corners of Oz, there are many strange tribes of people, and those who never leave their own lands and are never visited by anyone from our well-known part of 19 Oz are, of course, unknown to me. However, if you wish, I can use my magic to find out more about the Skeezers and the Flatheads."
"I wish you would," answered Ozma seriously. "You see, Glinda, if these are Oz people they are my subjects and I cannot allow any wars or troubles in the Land I rule, if I can possibly help it."
"I wish you would," Ozma replied seriously. "You see, Glinda, if these are people from Oz, they are my subjects, and I can't allow any wars or troubles in the land I rule, if I can help it."
"Very well, your Majesty," said the Sorceress, "I will try to get some information to guide you. Please excuse me for a time, while I retire to my Room of Magic and Sorcery."
"Sure thing, Your Majesty," said the Sorceress, "I'll see what I can find to help you. Please forgive me for a bit while I head to my Room of Magic and Sorcery."
"May I go with you?" asked Dorothy, eagerly.
"Can I go with you?" asked Dorothy, excitedly.
"No, Princess," was the reply. "It would spoil the charm to have anyone present."
"No, Princess," came the reply. "It would ruin the magic to have anyone else here."
So Glinda locked herself in her own Room of Magic and Dorothy and Ozma waited patiently for her to come out again.
So Glinda locked herself in her own Magic Room, and Dorothy and Ozma waited patiently for her to come out again.
In about an hour Glinda appeared, looking grave and thoughtful.
In about an hour, Glinda showed up, looking serious and pensive.
"Your Majesty," she said to Ozma, "the Skeezers live on a Magic Isle in a great lake. For that reason—because the Skeezers deal in magic—I can learn little about them."
"Your Majesty," she said to Ozma, "the Skeezers live on a Magic Isle in a large lake. Because the Skeezers are involved with magic, there's not much I can find out about them."
"Why, I didn't know there was a lake in that part of Oz," exclaimed Ozma. "The map shows a river 20 running through the Skeezer Country, but no lake."
"Wow, I had no idea there was a lake over there in Oz," Ozma said. "The map shows a river 20 flowing through Skeezer Country, but no lake."
"That is because the person who made the map never had visited that part of the country," explained the Sorceress. "The lake surely is there, and in the lake is an island—a Magic Isle—and on that island live the people called the Skeezers."
"That's because the person who created the map never actually visited that part of the country," the Sorceress explained. "The lake is definitely there, and in the lake is an island—a Magic Isle—and on that island live the people called the Skeezers."
"What are they like?" inquired the Ruler of Oz.
"What are they like?" asked the Ruler of Oz.
"My magic cannot tell me that," confessed Glinda, "for the magic of the Skeezers prevents anyone outside of their domain knowing anything about them."
"My magic can't tell me that," Glinda admitted, "because the magic of the Skeezers keeps anyone outside their realm from knowing anything about them."
"The Flatheads must know, if they're going to fight the Skeezers," suggested Dorothy.
"The Flatheads need to know if they're going to take on the Skeezers," Dorothy suggested.
"Perhaps so," Glinda replied, "but I can get little information concerning the Flatheads, either. They are people who inhabit a mountain just south of the Lake of the Skeezers. The mountain has steep sides and a broad, hollow top, like a basin, and in this basin the Flatheads have their dwellings. They also are magic-workers and usually keep to themselves and allow no one from outside to visit them. I have learned that the Flatheads number about one hundred people—men, women and children—while the Skeezers number just one hundred and one."
"Maybe so," Glinda replied, "but I can't find much information about the Flatheads either. They live on a mountain just south of the Lake of the Skeezers. The mountain has steep sides and a wide, hollow top, like a bowl, and in this bowl, the Flatheads have their homes. They are also magic-users and usually keep to themselves, not allowing anyone from outside to visit them. I've learned that the Flatheads are about one hundred people—men, women, and children—while the Skeezers total just one hundred and one."
"What did they quarrel about, and why do they wish to fight one another?" was Ozma's next question.
"What were they arguing about, and why do they want to fight each other?" was Ozma's next question.
"I cannot tell your Majesty that," said Glinda.
"I can't tell you that, Your Majesty," said Glinda.
"But see here!" cried Dorothy, "it's against the law for anyone but Glinda and the Wizard to work magic in the Land of Oz, so if these two strange people are magic-makers they are breaking the law and ought to be punished!"
"But look here!" Dorothy exclaimed, "it's against the law for anyone except Glinda and the Wizard to use magic in the Land of Oz, so if these two strange people are using magic, they’re breaking the law and should be punished!"
Ozma smiled upon her little friend.
Ozma smiled at her little friend.
"Those who do not know me or my laws," she said, "cannot be expected to obey my laws. If we know nothing of the Skeezers or the Flatheads, it is likely that they know nothing of us."
"Those who don’t know me or my laws," she said, "can’t be expected to follow my laws. If we know nothing about the Skeezers or the Flatheads, it’s likely they know nothing about us."
"But they ought to know, Ozma, and we ought to know. Who's going to tell them, and how are we going to make them behave?"
"But they should know, Ozma, and we should know. Who's going to tell them, and how are we going to make them behave?"
"That," returned Ozma, "is what I am now considering. What would you advise, Glinda?"
"That," replied Ozma, "is what I'm thinking about now. What would you suggest, Glinda?"
The Sorceress took a little time to consider this question, before she made reply. Then she said:
The Sorceress took a moment to think about this question before she responded. Then she said:
"Had you not learned of the existence of the Flatheads and the Skeezers, through my Book of Records, you would never have worried about them or their quarrels. So, if you pay no attention to these peoples, you may never hear of them again."
"Had you not learned about the Flatheads and the Skeezers from my Book of Records, you wouldn't have cared about them or their conflicts. So, if you ignore these people, you may never hear about them again."
"But that wouldn't be right," declared Ozma. "I am Ruler of all the Land of Oz, which includes the 22 Gillikin Country, the Quadling Country, the Winkie Country and the Munchkin Country, as well as the Emerald City, and being the Princess of this fairyland it is my duty to make all my people—wherever they may be—happy and content and to settle their disputes and keep them from quarreling. So, while the Skeezers and Flatheads may not know me or that I am their lawful Ruler, I now know that they inhabit my kingdom and are my subjects, so I would not be doing my duty if I kept away from them and allowed them to fight."
"But that wouldn't be right," Ozma said. "I am the Ruler of all the Land of Oz, which includes the 22 Gillikin Country, the Quadling Country, the Winkie Country, and the Munchkin Country, along with the Emerald City. As the Princess of this fairyland, it's my duty to ensure that all my people—no matter where they are—are happy and content. I need to resolve their disputes and prevent them from fighting. So, even if the Skeezers and Flatheads don't know me or realize that I'm their rightful Ruler, I now understand that they live in my kingdom and are my subjects. Therefore, I wouldn't be fulfilling my duty if I stayed away from them and let them argue."
"That's a fact, Ozma," commented Dorothy. "You've got to go up to the Gillikin Country and make these people behave themselves and make up their quarrels. But how are you going to do it?"
"That's true, Ozma," Dorothy said. "You need to go up to the Gillikin Country and get these people to behave and resolve their disputes. But how are you going to do that?"
"That is what is puzzling me also, your Majesty," said the Sorceress. "It may be dangerous for you to go into those strange countries, where the people are possibly fierce and warlike."
"That’s what’s confusing me too, Your Majesty," said the Sorceress. "It might be risky for you to travel to those strange lands, where the people could be fierce and aggressive."
"I am not afraid," said Ozma, with a smile.
"I’m not scared," said Ozma, with a smile.
"'Tisn't a question of being 'fraid," argued Dorothy. "Of course we know you're a fairy, and can't be killed or hurt, and we know you've a lot of magic of your own to help you. But, Ozma dear, in spite of all this you've been in trouble before, on account of wicked 23 enemies, and it isn't right for the Ruler of all Oz to put herself in danger."
"It’s not about being scared," Dorothy argued. "We know you're a fairy and can't be killed or hurt, and you have a lot of your own magic to assist you. But, dear Ozma, despite all this, you've gotten into trouble before because of evil 23 enemies, and it's not right for the Ruler of all Oz to put herself in danger."
"Perhaps I shall be in no danger at all," returned Ozma, with a little laugh. "You mustn't imagine danger, Dorothy, for one should only imagine nice things, and we do not know that the Skeezers and Flatheads are wicked people or my enemies. Perhaps they would be good and listen to reason."
"Maybe I won't be in any danger at all," Ozma said with a light laugh. "You shouldn't think about danger, Dorothy, because we should only think about nice things, and we don’t know if the Skeezers and Flatheads are actually bad people or my enemies. They might be good and open to reason."
"Dorothy is right, your Majesty," asserted the Sorceress. "It is true we know nothing of these faraway subjects, except that they intend to fight one another, and have a certain amount of magic power at their command. Such folks do not like to submit to interference and they are more likely to resent your coming among them than to receive you kindly and graciously, as is your due."
"Dorothy is right, your Majesty," said the Sorceress. "It's true we don't know anything about these distant people, except that they plan to fight each other and possess some magical abilities. These kinds of people don’t like being interfered with, and they’re more likely to be upset by your presence than to welcome you warmly and graciously, as you deserve."
"If you had an army to take with you," added Dorothy, "it wouldn't be so bad; but there isn't such a thing as an army in all Oz."
"If you had an army to take with you," Dorothy added, "it wouldn't be so bad; but there isn't any army in all of Oz."
"I have one soldier," said Ozma.
"I have one soldier," said Ozma.
"Yes, the soldier with the green whiskers; but he's dreadful 'fraid of his gun and never loads it. I'm sure he'd run rather than fight. And one soldier, even if he were brave, couldn't do much against two hundred and one Flatheads and Skeezers."
"Yeah, the soldier with the green beard; but he's really scared of his gun and never loads it. I'm sure he'd run instead of fight. And one soldier, even if he were brave, couldn't do much against two hundred and one Flatheads and Skeezers."
"What then, my friends, would you suggest?" inquired Ozma.
"What would you suggest, my friends?" asked Ozma.
"I advise you to send the Wizard of Oz to them, and let him inform them that it is against the laws of Oz to fight, and that you command them to settle their differences and become friends," proposed Glinda. "Let the Wizard tell them they will be punished if they refuse to obey the commands of the Princess of all the Land of Oz."
"I suggest you send the Wizard of Oz to them and have him explain that it's against the laws of Oz to fight, and that you order them to resolve their differences and become friends," Glinda proposed. "Let the Wizard warn them that they will face consequences if they ignore the commands of the Princess of all the Land of Oz."
Ozma shook her head, to indicate that the advice was not to her satisfaction.
Ozma shook her head to show that she wasn’t satisfied with the advice.
"If they refuse, what then?" she asked. "I should be obliged to carry out my threat and punish them, and that would be an unpleasant and difficult thing to do. I am sure it would be better for me to go peacefully, without an army and armed only with my authority as Ruler, and plead with them to obey me. Then, if they prove obstinate I could resort to other means to win their obedience."
"If they refuse, then what?" she asked. "I would have to follow through on my threat and punish them, which would be unpleasant and tough to handle. I believe it would be better for me to go peacefully, without an army and just my authority as Ruler, and ask them to obey me. Then, if they remain stubborn, I could consider other ways to gain their obedience."
"It's a ticklish thing, anyhow you look at it," sighed Dorothy. "I'm sorry now that I noticed the Record in the Great Book."
"It's a tricky situation, no matter how you look at it," sighed Dorothy. "I'm regretting that I noticed the Record in the Great Book."

"But can't you realize, my dear, that I must do my duty, now that I am aware of this trouble?" asked Ozma. "I am fully determined to go at once to the26 Magic Isle of the Skeezers and to the enchanted mountain of the Flatheads, and prevent war and strife between their inhabitants. The only question to decide is whether it is better for me to go alone, or to assemble a party of my friends and loyal supporters to accompany me."
"But can't you see, my dear, that I have to do my duty now that I know about this problem?" asked Ozma. "I am fully committed to heading right away to the26 Magic Isle of the Skeezers and the enchanted mountain of the Flatheads to prevent war and conflict between their people. The only thing left to figure out is whether it’s better for me to go alone or to gather a group of my friends and loyal supporters to come with me."

"If you go I want to go, too," declared Dorothy. "Whatever happens it's going to be fun—'cause all excitement is fun—and I wouldn't miss it for the world!"
"If you're going, I want to go, too," Dorothy said. "Whatever happens, it's going to be fun—because all excitement is fun—and I wouldn't miss it for anything!"
Neither Ozma nor Glinda paid any attention to this statement, for they were gravely considering the serious aspect of this proposed adventure.
Neither Ozma nor Glinda paid any attention to this statement, as they were seriously contemplating the important aspects of this proposed adventure.
"There are plenty of friends who would like to go with you," said the Sorceress, "but none of them would afford your Majesty any protection in case you were in danger. You are yourself the most powerful fairy in Oz, although both I and the Wizard have more varied arts of magic at our command. However, you have one art that no other in all the world can equal—the art of winning hearts and making people love to bow to your gracious presence. For that reason I believe you can accomplish more good alone than with a large number of subjects in your train."
"There are plenty of friends who want to go with you," said the Sorceress, "but none of them would be able to protect you if you were in danger. You are the most powerful fairy in Oz, even though both I and the Wizard have a wider range of magical skills. However, you possess one ability that no one else in the world can match—the ability to win hearts and make people love to be in your gracious presence. For that reason, I believe you can do more good by yourself than with a large group of followers."
"I believe that also," agreed the Princess. "I shall be quite able to take care of myself, you know, but might not be able to protect others so well. I do not look for opposition, however. I shall speak to these people in kindly words and settle their dispute—whatever it may be—in a just manner."
"I believe that too," the Princess agreed. "I can take care of myself, you know, but I might not be able to protect others as well. I’m not expecting any resistance, though. I will talk to these people kindly and resolve their disagreement—whatever it is—in a fair way."
"Aren't you going to take me?" pleaded Dorothy. "You'll need some companion, Ozma."
"Aren't you going to take me?" Dorothy begged. "You'll need some company, Ozma."
The Princess smiled upon her little friend.
The Princess smiled at her little friend.
"I see no reason why you should not accompany 28 me," was her reply. "Two girls are not very warlike and they will not suspect us of being on any errand but a kindly and peaceful one. But, in order to prevent war and strife between these angry peoples, we must go to them at once. Let us return immediately to the Emerald City and prepare to start on our journey early tomorrow morning."
"I don’t see any reason why you shouldn’t come with me," she replied. "Two girls aren't very threatening, and they won't think we’re up to anything but a friendly visit. But to avoid conflict between these upset groups, we need to go to them right away. Let’s head back to the Emerald City and get ready to leave early tomorrow morning."
Glinda was not quite satisfied with this plan, but could not think of any better way to meet the problem. She knew that Ozma, with all her gentleness and sweet disposition, was accustomed to abide by any decision she had made and could not easily be turned from her purpose. Moreover she could see no great danger to the fairy Ruler of Oz in the undertaking, even though the unknown people she was to visit proved obstinate. But Dorothy was not a fairy; she was a little girl who had come from Kansas to live in the Land of Oz. Dorothy might encounter dangers that to Ozma would be as nothing but to an "Earth child" would be very serious.
Glinda wasn’t completely on board with this plan, but she couldn’t think of a better way to address the issue. She knew that Ozma, with her gentle nature and kind heart, was used to sticking to her decisions and wouldn't easily change her mind. Plus, she didn’t see any major danger to the fairy Ruler of Oz in this venture, even if the unfamiliar people she was about to meet turned out to be difficult. But Dorothy wasn’t a fairy; she was just a little girl from Kansas living in the Land of Oz. Dorothy might face dangers that would mean nothing to Ozma, but for an "Earth child," those risks could be very serious.

The very fact that Dorothy lived in Oz, and had been made a Princess by her friend Ozma, prevented her from being killed or suffering any great bodily pain as long as she lived in that fairyland. She could not grow big, either, and would always remain the 29 same little girl who had come to Oz, unless in some way she left that fairyland or was spirited away from it. But Dorothy was a mortal, nevertheless, and might possibly be destroyed, or hidden where none of her friends could ever find her. She could, for instance, be cut into pieces, and the pieces, while still alive and free from pain, could be widely scattered; or she might be buried deep underground, or "destroyed" in other ways by evil magicians, were she not properly 30 protected. These facts Glinda was considering while she paced with stately tread her marble hall.
The fact that Dorothy lived in Oz, and was made a Princess by her friend Ozma, kept her safe from being killed or experiencing any serious pain as long as she stayed in that fairyland. She couldn't grow up either; she would always be the same little girl who had come to Oz, unless she somehow left that fairyland or was taken away from it. But Dorothy was still mortal and could potentially be destroyed or hidden where none of her friends could find her. For example, she could be cut into pieces, and those pieces, while still alive and without pain, could be scattered far and wide; or she might be buried deep underground or "destroyed" in other ways by evil magicians if she wasn't properly protected. Glinda was thinking about these possibilities while she paced gracefully through her marble hall.
Finally the good Sorceress paused and drew a ring from her finger, handing it to Dorothy.
Finally, the kind Sorceress paused and took a ring off her finger, giving it to Dorothy.

"Wear this ring constantly until your return," she said to the girl. "If serious danger threatens you, turn the ring around on your finger once to the right and another turn to the left. That will ring the alarm bell in my palace and I will at once come to your rescue. But do not use the ring unless you are actually in 31 danger of destruction. While you remain with Princess Ozma I believe she will be able to protect you from all lesser ills."
"Wear this ring all the time until you come back," she said to the girl. "If you're in serious danger, just turn the ring once to the right and then once to the left on your finger. That will ring the alarm bell in my palace, and I’ll come to help you immediately. But don’t use the ring unless you're really in danger. While you're with Princess Ozma, I believe she can protect you from all the smaller problems."
"Thank you, Glinda," responded Dorothy gratefully, as she placed the ring on her finger. "I'm going to wear my Magic Belt which I took from the Nome King, too, so I guess I'll be safe from anything the Skeezers and Flatheads try to do to me."
"Thanks, Glinda," Dorothy replied gratefully, sliding the ring onto her finger. "I'm also going to wear my Magic Belt that I took from the Nome King, so I think I'll be protected from whatever the Skeezers and Flatheads try to do to me."
Ozma had many arrangements to make before she could leave her throne and her palace in the Emerald City, even for a trip of a few days, so she bade good-bye to Glinda and with Dorothy climbed into the Red Wagon. A word to the wooden Sawhorse started that astonishing creature on the return journey, and so swiftly did he run that Dorothy was unable to talk or do anything but hold tight to her seat all the way back to the Emerald City.
Ozma had a lot to organize before she could step away from her throne and her palace in the Emerald City, even for just a few days. So, she said goodbye to Glinda and, with Dorothy, climbed into the Red Wagon. A quick word to the wooden Sawhorse set that amazing creature off on the trip back, and he ran so fast that Dorothy could only hold on tight to her seat the entire way back to the Emerald City.

CHAPTER 2
Ozma and Dorothy
Ozma and Dorothy
Residing in Ozma's palace at this time was a live Scarecrow, a most remarkable and intelligent creature who had once ruled the Land of Oz for a brief period and was 34 much loved and respected by all the people. Once a Munchkin farmer had stuffed an old suit of clothes with straw and put stuffed boots on the feet and used a pair of stuffed cotton gloves for hands. The head of the Scarecrow was a stuffed sack fastened to the body, with eyes, nose, mouth and ears painted on the sack. When a hat had been put on the head, the thing was a good imitation of a man. The farmer placed the Scarecrow on a pole in his cornfield and it came to life in a curious manner. Dorothy, who was passing by the field, was hailed by the live Scarecrow and lifted him off his pole. He then went with her to the Emerald City, where the Wizard of Oz gave him some excellent brains, and the Scarecrow soon became an important personage.
Living in Ozma's palace at this time was a real Scarecrow, a truly remarkable and intelligent being who had once ruled the Land of Oz for a short time and was 34 deeply loved and respected by everyone. Once, a Munchkin farmer had stuffed an old suit with straw, put stuffed boots on its feet, and used a pair of stuffed cotton gloves for hands. The Scarecrow's head was a stuffed sack attached to the body, with painted-on eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Once a hat was placed on his head, he resembled a man quite well. The farmer put the Scarecrow on a pole in his cornfield, and it came to life in an odd way. Dorothy, who was walking by the field, was greeted by the living Scarecrow and lifted him off his pole. He then accompanied her to the Emerald City, where the Wizard of Oz gave him some fantastic brains, and the Scarecrow quickly became an important figure.
Ozma considered the Scarecrow one of her best friends and most loyal subjects, so the morning after her visit to Glinda she asked him to take her place as Ruler of the Land of Oz while she was absent on a journey, and the Scarecrow at once consented without asking any questions.
Ozma thought of the Scarecrow as one of her closest friends and most devoted subjects. So, the morning after her visit to Glinda, she asked him to take her place as the ruler of the Land of Oz while she was away on a trip. The Scarecrow immediately agreed without asking any questions.
Ozma had warned Dorothy to keep their journey a secret and say nothing to anyone about the Skeezers and Flatheads until their return, and Dorothy promised to obey. She longed to tell her girl friends, tiny 35 Trot and Betsy Bobbin, of the adventure they were undertaking, but refrained from saying a word on the subject although both these girls lived with her in Ozma's palace.
Ozma had told Dorothy to keep their journey a secret and not to say anything to anyone about the Skeezers and Flatheads until they got back, and Dorothy agreed to do so. She wanted to share the adventure with her friends, little Trot and Betsy Bobbin, but she stayed quiet about it even though both girls lived with her in Ozma's palace.
Indeed, only Glinda the Sorceress knew they were going, until after they had gone, and even the Sorceress didn't know what their errand might be.
Indeed, only Glinda the Sorceress knew they were leaving, and that was only after they had already gone, and even she had no idea what their mission might be.
Princess Ozma took the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, although she was not sure there was a wagon road all the way to the Lake of the Skeezers. The Land of Oz is a pretty big place, surrounded on all sides by a Deadly Desert which it is impossible to cross, and the Skeezer Country, according to the map, was in the farthest northwestern part of Oz, bordering on the north desert. As the Emerald City was exactly in the center of Oz, it was no small journey from there to the Skeezers.
Princess Ozma took the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, even though she wasn't sure if there was a road leading to the Lake of the Skeezers. The Land of Oz is quite large, completely surrounded by the Deadly Desert, which is impossible to cross. According to the map, the Skeezer Country is located in the far northwestern part of Oz, next to the northern desert. Since the Emerald City is right in the center of Oz, it was quite a trek from there to the Skeezers.
Around the Emerald City the country is thickly settled in every direction, but the farther away you get from the city the fewer people there are, until those parts that border on the desert have small populations. Also those faraway sections are little known to the Oz people, except in the south, where Glinda lives and where Dorothy has often wandered on trips of exploration.
Around the Emerald City, the countryside is densely populated in every direction, but the farther you get from the city, the fewer people there are, until you reach the areas near the desert, which have small populations. Additionally, those remote sections are mostly unknown to the people of Oz, except in the south, where Glinda lives and where Dorothy has often explored on her adventures.
The least known of all is the Gillikin Country, which harbors many strange bands of people among its mountains and valleys and forests and streams, and Ozma was now bound for the most distant part of the Gillikin Country.
The least known of all is the Gillikin Country, which has many strange groups of people among its mountains, valleys, forests, and streams, and Ozma was now headed for the farthest part of the Gillikin Country.
"I am really sorry," said Ozma to Dorothy, as they rode away in the Red Wagon, "not to know more about the wonderful Land I rule. It is my duty to be acquainted with every tribe of people and every strange and hidden country in all Oz, but I am kept so busy at my palace making laws and planning for the comforts of those who live near the Emerald City, that I do not often find time to make long journeys."
"I’m really sorry," said Ozma to Dorothy as they rode away in the Red Wagon, "that I don’t know more about the amazing Land I govern. It’s my responsibility to be familiar with every tribe of people and every unusual and secret place in all of Oz, but I’m so busy at my palace creating laws and planning for the comfort of those living near the Emerald City that I don’t often have time for long trips."
"Well," replied Dorothy, "we'll prob'bly find out a lot on this trip, and we'll learn all about the Skeezers and Flatheads, anyhow. Time doesn't make much diff'rence in the Land of Oz, 'cause we don't grow up, or get old, or become sick and die, as they do other places; so, if we explore one place at a time, we'll by-an'-by know all about every nook and corner in Oz."
"Well," replied Dorothy, "we'll probably learn a lot on this trip, and we'll find out everything about the Skeezers and Flatheads, anyway. Time doesn't really matter in the Land of Oz because we don't grow up, or get old, or get sick and die like in other places; so, if we explore one place at a time, eventually we'll know all about every nook and cranny in Oz."
Dorothy wore around her waist the Nome King's Magic Belt, which protected her from harm, and the Magic Ring which Glinda had given her was on her finger. Ozma had merely slipped a small silver wand into the bosom of her gown, for fairies do not use 37 chemicals and herbs and the tools of wizards and sorcerers to perform their magic. The Silver Wand was Ozma's one weapon of offense and defense and by its use she could accomplish many things.
Dorothy had the Nome King's Magic Belt around her waist, keeping her safe, and she was wearing the Magic Ring that Glinda had given her on her finger. Ozma had simply tucked a small silver wand into her gown, since fairies don’t rely on chemicals, herbs, or the tools of wizards and sorcerers to do their magic. The Silver Wand was Ozma's only means of offense and defense, and with it, she could achieve a lot.

They had left the Emerald City just at sunrise and the Sawhorse traveled very swiftly over the roads towards the north, but in a few hours the wooden animal had to slacken his pace because the farm houses had become few and far between and often there were no paths at all in the direction they wished to follow. At such times they crossed the fields, avoiding groups of trees and fording the streams and rivulets 38 whenever they came to them. But finally they reached a broad hillside closely covered with scrubby brush, through which the wagon could not pass.
They left the Emerald City just as the sun was coming up, and the Sawhorse moved quickly along the roads heading north. However, after a few hours, the wooden animal had to slow down because the farmhouses were sparse and sometimes there were no paths at all in the direction they wanted to go. During those times, they crossed fields, steered clear of clusters of trees, and waded through streams and small rivers whenever they encountered them. Eventually, they reached a wide hillside densely covered with scraggly brush that the wagon couldn’t get through. 38
"It will be difficult even for you and me to get through without tearing our dresses," said Ozma, "so we must leave the Sawhorse and the Wagon here until our return."
"It'll be tough for both of us to get through without ruining our dresses," Ozma said, "so we need to leave the Sawhorse and the Wagon here until we get back."
"That's all right," Dorothy replied, "I'm tired riding, anyhow. Do you s'pose, Ozma, we're anywhere near the Skeezer Country?"
"That's okay," Dorothy said, "I'm tired from riding anyway. Do you think, Ozma, we’re anywhere close to the Skeezer Country?"
"I cannot tell, Dorothy dear, but I know we've been going in the right direction, so we are sure to find it in time."
"I can't say for sure, Dorothy dear, but I know we've been heading the right way, so we'll definitely find it eventually."
The scrubby brush was almost like a grove of small trees, for it reached as high as the heads of the two girls, neither of whom was very tall. They were obliged to thread their way in and out, until Dorothy was afraid they would get lost, and finally they were halted by a curious thing that barred their further progress. It was a huge web—as if woven by gigantic spiders—and the delicate, lacy film was fastened stoutly to the branches of the bushes and continued to the right and left in the form of a half circle. The threads of this web were of a brilliant purple color and woven into numerous artistic patterns, but it 39 reached from the ground to branches above the heads of the girls and formed a sort of fence that hedged them in.
The scraggly bushes looked almost like a grove of small trees since they were as tall as the heads of the two girls, neither of whom was very tall. They had to weave in and out, and Dorothy grew worried they might get lost; eventually, they were stopped by something strange blocking their way. It was a massive web—like something spun by gigantic spiders—and the delicate, lacy structure was securely attached to the branches of the bushes and stretched out to the right and left in a half-circle. The threads of this web were a brilliant purple and woven into many artistic patterns, but it 39 extended from the ground to the branches above the girls' heads, forming a sort of fence that trapped them in.
"It doesn't look very strong, though," said Dorothy. "I wonder if we couldn't break through." She tried but found the web stronger than it seemed. All her efforts could not break a single thread.
"It doesn't look very strong, though," said Dorothy. "I wonder if we could break through." She tried but found the web to be stronger than it looked. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't break a single thread.
"We must go back, I think, and try to get around this peculiar web," Ozma decided.
"We need to go back, I think, and figure out this strange web," Ozma decided.
So they turned to the right and, following the web, found that it seemed to spread in a regular circle. On and on they went until finally Ozma said they had returned to the exact spot from which they had started. "Here is a handkerchief you dropped when we were here before," she said to Dorothy.
So they turned to the right and, following the web, saw that it seemed to spread out in a perfect circle. They kept going until finally Ozma said they had come back to the exact spot where they started. "Here’s a handkerchief you dropped when we were here before," she said to Dorothy.
"In that case, they must have built the web behind us, after we walked into the trap," exclaimed the little girl.
"In that case, they must have set up the web behind us after we walked into the trap," shouted the little girl.
"True," agreed Ozma, "an enemy has tried to imprison us."
"True," agreed Ozma, "an enemy has tried to lock us up."
"And they did it, too," said Dorothy. "I wonder who it was."
"And they really did it," said Dorothy. "I wonder who it was."
"It's a spider-web, I'm quite sure," returned Ozma, "but it must be the work of enormous spiders."
"It's definitely a spider web," replied Ozma, "but it has to be made by gigantic spiders."
"Quite right!" cried a voice behind them. Turning 40 quickly around they beheld a huge purple spider sitting not two yards away and regarding them with its small bright eyes.
"That's correct!" shouted a voice from behind them. Turning 40 around quickly, they saw a large purple spider sitting just two yards away, staring at them with its small, bright eyes.
Then there crawled from the bushes a dozen more great purple spiders, which saluted the first one and said:
Then a dozen more huge purple spiders crawled out of the bushes, greeted the first one, and said:
"The web is finished, O King, and the strangers are our prisoners."
"The web is complete, Your Majesty, and the outsiders are our captives."
Dorothy did not like the looks of these spiders at all. They had big heads, sharp claws, small eyes and fuzzy hair all over their purple bodies.
Dorothy really didn't like the appearance of these spiders. They had large heads, sharp claws, small eyes, and fuzzy hair all over their purple bodies.
"They look wicked," she whispered to Ozma. "What shall we do?"
"They look evil," she whispered to Ozma. "What should we do?"
Ozma gazed upon the spiders with a serious face.
Ozma looked at the spiders with a serious expression.
"What is your object in making us prisoners?" she inquired.
"What do you want by taking us prisoner?" she asked.
"We need someone to keep house for us," answered the Spider King. "There is sweeping and dusting to be done, and polishing and washing of dishes, and that is work my people dislike to do. So we decided that if any strangers came our way we would capture them and make them our servants."
"We need someone to take care of the house for us," replied the Spider King. "There’s sweeping and dusting to be done, along with polishing and washing dishes, and that’s work my people don’t enjoy doing. So we figured that if any outsiders came our way, we would capture them and make them our servants."

"I am Princess Ozma, Ruler of all Oz," said the girl with dignity.
"I am Princess Ozma, the ruler of all of Oz," the girl said with dignity.
"Well, I am King of all Spiders," was the reply, 41"and that makes me your master. Come with me to my palace and I will instruct you in your work."
"Well, I’m the King of all Spiders," was the reply, 41"and that makes me your master. Come with me to my palace, and I’ll teach you what you need to know."

"I won't," said Dorothy indignantly. "We won't have anything to do with you."
"I won't," Dorothy said angrily. "We won't be involved with you."
"We'll see about that," returned the Spider in a severe tone, and the next instant he made a dive straight at Dorothy, opening the claws in his legs as if to grab and pinch her with the sharp points. But the girl was wearing her Magic Belt and was not 42 harmed. The Spider King could not even touch her.
"We'll see about that," the Spider replied sternly, and in the next moment, he lunged directly at Dorothy, spreading the claws on his legs as if to grab and pinch her with the sharp tips. But the girl was wearing her Magic Belt and was not 42 harmed. The Spider King couldn't even get close to her.
He turned swiftly and made a dash at Ozma, but she held her Magic Wand over his head and the monster recoiled as if it had been struck.
He turned quickly and lunged at Ozma, but she raised her Magic Wand over his head and the monster flinched as if it had been hit.
"You'd better let us go," Dorothy advised him, "for you see you can't hurt us."
"You should really let us go," Dorothy said to him, "because you can't hurt us."
"So I see," returned the Spider King angrily. "Your magic is greater than mine. But I'll not help you to escape. If you can break the magic web my people have woven you may go; if not you must stay here and starve." With that the Spider King uttered a peculiar whistle and all the spiders disappeared.
"So I see," the Spider King replied angrily. "Your magic is stronger than mine. But I'm not going to help you escape. If you can break the magic web my people have woven, you can go; if not, you have to stay here and starve." With that, the Spider King let out a strange whistle, and all the spiders vanished.
"There is more magic in my fairyland than I dreamed of," remarked the beautiful Ozma, with a sigh of regret. "It seems that my laws have not been obeyed, for even these monstrous spiders defy me by means of magic."
"There’s more magic in my fairyland than I ever imagined," said the beautiful Ozma with a sigh of regret. "It seems my rules aren’t being followed, as even these giant spiders are defying me with their magic."
"Never mind that now," said Dorothy; "let's see what we can do to get out of this trap."
"Forget that for now," said Dorothy; "let's figure out how to get out of this situation."
They now examined the web with great care and were amazed at its strength. Although finer than the finest silken hairs, it resisted all their efforts to work through, even though both girls threw all their weight against it.
They now looked closely at the web and were impressed by how strong it was. Even though it was thinner than the thinnest silk threads, it held firm against all their attempts to push through, even when both girls leaned in with all their weight.
"We must find some instrument which will cut the 43 threads of the web," said Ozma, finally. "Let us look about for such a tool."
"We need to find a tool that can cut the 43 threads of the web," said Ozma, at last. "Let’s search for that kind of tool."
So they wandered among the bushes and finally came to a shallow pool of water, formed by a small bubbling spring. Dorothy stooped to get a drink and discovered in the water a green crab, about as big as her hand. The crab had two big, sharp claws, and as soon as Dorothy saw them she had an idea that those claws could save them.
So they wandered around the bushes and eventually found a shallow pool of water created by a small bubbling spring. Dorothy bent down to take a drink and noticed a green crab in the water, roughly the size of her hand. The crab had two large, sharp claws, and as soon as Dorothy saw them, she got the idea that those claws could help them out.
"Come out of the water," she called to the crab; "I want to talk to you."
"Come out of the water," she called to the crab; "I want to chat with you."
Rather lazily the crab rose to the surface and caught hold of a bit of rock. With his head above the water he said in a cross voice:
Rather lazily, the crab emerged to the surface and grabbed a piece of rock. With his head above the water, he said in an annoyed tone:
"What do you want?"
"What do you need?"
"We want you to cut the web of the purple spiders with your claws, so we can get through it," answered Dorothy. "You can do that, can't you?"
"We need you to slice through the web of the purple spiders with your claws so we can pass," Dorothy replied. "You can do that, right?"
"I suppose so," replied the crab. "But if I do what will you give me?"
"I guess so," replied the crab. "But what will you give me if I do?"
"What do you wish?" Ozma inquired.
"What do you want?" Ozma asked.
"I wish to be white, instead of green," said the crab. "Green crabs are very common, and white ones are rare; besides the purple spiders, which infest this hillside, are afraid of white crabs. Could you make me 44 white if I should agree to cut the web for you?"
"I wish I were white instead of green," said the crab. "Green crabs are pretty common, but white ones are rare; plus, the purple spiders that swarm this hillside are scared of white crabs. Could you make me 44 white if I agree to cut the web for you?"
"Yes," said Ozma, "I can do that easily. And, so you may know I am speaking the truth, I will change your color now."
"Yeah," said Ozma, "I can do that easily. And to prove I'm telling the truth, I'll change your color right now."
She waved her silver wand over the pool and the crab instantly became snow-white—all except his eyes, which remained black. The creature saw his reflection in the water and was so delighted that he at once climbed out of the pool and began moving slowly toward the web, by backing away from the pool. He moved so very slowly that Dorothy cried out impatiently: "Dear me, this will never do!" Catching the crab in her hands she ran with him to the web.
She waved her silver wand over the pool and the crab instantly turned snow-white—all except his eyes, which stayed black. The creature saw his reflection in the water and was so happy that he climbed out of the pool and slowly began to move toward the web, backing away from the pool. He moved so slowly that Dorothy exclaimed, "Oh dear, this won't do!" She scooped up the crab in her hands and ran with him to the web.
She had to hold him up even then, so he could reach with his claws strand after strand of the filmy purple web, which he was able to sever with one nip.
She had to support him even then, so he could grab strand after strand of the thin purple web with his claws, which he could cut with a single bite.

When enough of the web had been cut to allow them to pass, Dorothy ran back to the pool and placed the white crab in the water, after which she rejoined Ozma. They were just in time to escape through the web, for several of the purple spiders now appeared, having discovered that their web had been cut, and had the girls not rushed through the opening the spiders would have quickly repaired the cuts and again imprisoned them.
When enough of the web had been cut to let them through, Dorothy ran back to the pool and put the white crab in the water, then she caught up with Ozma. They made it just in time to escape through the opening, as several purple spiders showed up after realizing their web had been cut. If the girls hadn't hurried through the gap, the spiders would have quickly fixed the cuts and trapped them again.
Ozma and Dorothy ran as fast as they could and although the angry spiders threw a number of strands of web after them, hoping to lasso them or entangle them in the coils, they managed to escape and clamber to the top of the hill.
Ozma and Dorothy ran as fast as they could, and even though the angry spiders shot a bunch of web strands after them, trying to catch or trap them, they managed to escape and climb to the top of the hill.

CHAPTER 3
The Mist Maidens
The Fog Maidens
From the top of the hill Ozma and Dorothy looked down into the valley beyond and were surprised to find it filled with a floating mist that was as dense as smoke. Nothing 48 in the valley was visible except these rolling waves of mist, but beyond, on the other side, rose a grassy hill that appeared quite beautiful.
From the top of the hill, Ozma and Dorothy looked down into the valley below and were surprised to see it filled with a thick, floating mist that was as dense as smoke. Nothing 48 in the valley was visible except for these rolling waves of mist, but beyond that, on the other side, rose a grassy hill that looked really beautiful.
"Well," said Dorothy, "what are we to do, Ozma? Walk down into that thick fog, an' prob'bly get lost in it, or wait till it clears away?"
"Well," said Dorothy, "what should we do, Ozma? Walk into that thick fog and probably get lost in it, or wait until it clears up?"
"I'm not sure it will clear away, however long we wait," replied Ozma, doubtfully. "If we wish to get on, I think we must venture into the mist."
"I'm not sure it will clear up, no matter how long we wait," Ozma replied, uncertainly. "If we want to move forward, I think we need to go into the mist."
"But we can't see where we're going, or what we're stepping on," protested Dorothy. "There may be dreadful things mixed up in that fog, an' I'm scared just to think of wading into it."
"But we can't see where we're going or what we're stepping on," protested Dorothy. "There could be awful things hidden in that fog, and I'm scared just to think about walking into it."
Even Ozma seemed to hesitate. She was silent and thoughtful for a little while, looking at the rolling drifts that were so gray and forbidding. Finally she said:
Even Ozma seemed to pause. She was quiet and contemplative for a moment, staring at the rolling mounds that were so gray and unwelcoming. Finally, she said:
"I believe this is a Mist Valley, where these moist clouds always remain, for even the sunshine above does not drive them away. Therefore the Mist Maids must live here, and they are fairies and should answer my call."
"I think this is a Mist Valley, where these damp clouds linger constantly, because the sunshine above can't push them away. So the Mist Maids must live here, and they are fairies and should respond to my call."
She placed her two hands before her mouth, forming a hollow with them, and uttered a clear, thrilling, bird-like cry. It floated far out over the mist waves 49 and presently was answered by a similar sound, as of a far-off echo.
She cupped her hands around her mouth and let out a sharp, exciting, bird-like call. It traveled far out over the misty waves 49 and soon was met with a similar sound, like a distant echo.
Dorothy was much impressed. She had seen many strange things since coming to this fairy country, but here was a new experience. At ordinary times Ozma was just like any little girl one might chance to meet—simple, merry, lovable as could be—yet with a certain reserve that lent her dignity in her most joyous moods. There were times, however, when seated on her throne and commanding her subjects, or when her fairy powers were called into use, when Dorothy and all others about her stood in awe of their lovely girl Ruler and realized her superiority.
Dorothy was really impressed. She had seen a lot of strange things since arriving in this magical land, but this was a whole new experience. Normally, Ozma was just like any little girl you might run into—simple, cheerful, and incredibly lovable—but with a certain poise that gave her dignity even in her happiest moments. However, there were times when, sitting on her throne and giving orders to her subjects, or when using her magical powers, Dorothy and everyone else around her felt a deep respect for their beautiful girl Ruler and recognized her strength.
Ozma waited. Presently out from the billows rose beautiful forms, clothed in fleecy, trailing garments of gray that could scarcely be distinguished from the mist. Their hair was mist-color, too; only their gleaming arms and sweet, pallid faces proved they were living, intelligent creatures answering the call of a sister fairy.
Ozma waited. Soon, beautiful figures emerged from the mist, dressed in soft, flowing gray garments that were almost indistinguishable from the fog. Their hair matched the mist as well; only their shining arms and delicate, pale faces showed that they were alive, intelligent beings responding to the call of a sister fairy.
Like sea nymphs they rested on the bosom of the clouds, their eyes turned questioningly upon the two girls who stood upon the bank. One came quite near and to her Ozma said:
Like sea nymphs, they lounged on the soft clouds, their eyes curiously watching the two girls who stood on the shore. One of them approached, and Ozma said to her:
"Will you please take us to the opposite hillside? 50 We are afraid to venture into the mist. I am Princess Ozma of Oz, and this is my friend Dorothy, a Princess of Oz."
"Could you please take us to the other side of the hill? 50 We're scared to go into the fog. I’m Princess Ozma of Oz, and this is my friend Dorothy, a Princess of Oz."

The Mist Maids came nearer, holding out their arms. Without hesitation Ozma advanced and allowed them to embrace her and Dorothy plucked up courage to follow. Very gently the Mist Maids held them. Dorothy thought the arms were cold and misty—they didn't seem real at all—yet they supported the two girls above the surface of the billows and floated with them so swiftly to the green hillside opposite that the girls were astonished to find themselves set upon the grass before they realized they had fairly started.
The Mist Maids moved closer, reaching out their arms. Without thinking twice, Ozma stepped forward and let them hug her, and Dorothy gathered her courage to join in. The Mist Maids held them gently. Dorothy noticed the arms felt cold and misty—they didn’t seem real at all—but they lifted the two girls above the waves and carried them so quickly to the green hillside on the other side that the girls were shocked to find themselves on the grass before they even realized they had begun their journey.
"Thank you!" said Ozma gratefully, and Dorothy also added her thanks for the service.
"Thank you!" Ozma said gratefully, and Dorothy also added her thanks for the service.
The Mist Maids made no answer, but they smiled and waved their hands in good-bye as again they floated out into the mist and disappeared from view.
The Mist Maids didn't respond, but they smiled and waved goodbye as they floated back into the mist and vanished from sight.


CHAPTER 4
The Magic Tent
The Enchanted Tent
"Well," said Dorothy with a laugh, "that was easier than I expected. It's worth while, sometimes, to be a real fairy. But I wouldn't like to be that kind, and live in a dreadful fog all the time."
"Well," Dorothy chuckled, "that was easier than I thought. Sometimes, it's nice to be a real fairy. But I wouldn’t want to be that kind and live in a terrible fog all the time."
They now climbed the bank and found before them a delightful plain that spread for miles in all directions. Fragrant wild flowers were scattered throughout the grass; there were bushes bearing lovely blossoms and luscious fruits; now and then a group of stately trees added to the beauty of the landscape. But there were no dwellings or signs of life.
They climbed the bank and discovered a beautiful plain that stretched for miles in every direction. Fragrant wildflowers dotted the grass; there were bushes with lovely blooms and delicious fruits; occasionally, a group of tall trees enhanced the beauty of the landscape. But there were no homes or signs of life.
The farther side of the plain was bordered by a row of palms, and just in front of the palms rose a queerly shaped hill that towered above the plain like a mountain. The sides of this hill were straight up and down; it was oblong in shape and the top seemed flat and level.
The far side of the field was lined with a row of palm trees, and right in front of the palms stood a strangely shaped hill that rose above the plain like a mountain. The sides of this hill were completely vertical; it was elongated in shape, and the top appeared flat and even.
"Oh, ho!" cried Dorothy; "I'll bet that's the mountain Glinda told us of, where the Flatheads live."
"Oh, wow!" exclaimed Dorothy; "I bet that's the mountain Glinda was talking about, where the Flatheads live."
"If it is," replied Ozma, "the Lake of the Skeezers must be just beyond the line of palm trees. Can you walk that far, Dorothy?"
"If it is," replied Ozma, "the Lake of the Skeezers must be just beyond the line of palm trees. Can you walk that far, Dorothy?"
"Of course, in time," was the prompt answer. "I'm sorry we had to leave the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon behind us, for they'd come in handy just now; but with the end of our journey in sight a tramp across these pretty green fields won't tire us a bit."
"Of course, eventually," was the quick reply. "I’m sorry we had to leave the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon behind; they would be really useful right now. But with the end of our journey in sight, a walk across these beautiful green fields won't tire us at all."
It was a longer tramp than they suspected, however, and night overtook them before they could reach 55 the flat mountain. So Ozma proposed they camp for the night and Dorothy was quite ready to approve. She didn't like to admit to her friend she was tired, but she told herself that her legs "had prickers in 'em," meaning they had begun to ache.
It was a longer hike than they thought, and night caught up with them before they could reach 55 the flat mountain. So, Ozma suggested they camp for the night, and Dorothy was more than happy to agree. She didn't want to tell her friend she was tired, but she thought to herself that her legs "had prickers in them," meaning they had started to ache.
Usually when Dorothy started on a journey of exploration or adventure, she carried with her a basket of food, and other things that a traveler in a strange country might require, but to go away with Ozma was quite a different thing, as experience had taught her. The fairy Ruler of Oz only needed her silver wand—tipped at one end with a great sparkling emerald—to provide through its magic all that they might need. Therefore Ozma, having halted with her companion and selected a smooth, grassy spot on the plain, waved her wand in graceful curves and chanted some mystic words in her sweet voice, and in an instant a handsome tent appeared before them. The canvas was striped purple and white, and from the center pole fluttered the royal banner of Oz.
Usually when Dorothy set off on an exploration or adventure, she packed a basket of food and other essentials a traveler in an unfamiliar place might need. However, going away with Ozma was a completely different experience, as she had learned. The fairy ruler of Oz only needed her silver wand—tipped at one end with a large, sparkling emerald—to magically supply everything they might require. So, Ozma paused with her companion, picked a smooth, grassy spot on the plain, waved her wand in graceful arcs, and chanted some mystical words in her sweet voice. In an instant, a beautiful tent appeared before them. The canvas was striped purple and white, and from the center pole flew the royal banner of Oz.
"Come, dear," said Ozma, taking Dorothy's hand, "I am hungry and I'm sure you must be also; so let us go in and have our feast."
"Come on, dear," said Ozma, taking Dorothy's hand, "I'm hungry and I bet you are too; so let's go inside and have our feast."
On entering the tent they found a table set for two, with snowy linen, bright silver and sparkling glassware, 56 a vase of roses in the center and many dishes of delicious food, some smoking hot, waiting to satisfy their hunger. Also, on either side of the tent were beds, with satin sheets, warm blankets and pillows filled with swansdown. There were chairs, too, and tall lamps that lighted the interior of the tent with a soft, rosy glow.
Upon entering the tent, they discovered a table set for two, adorned with white linen, shiny silverware, and sparkling glassware, 56 a vase filled with roses in the center, and an array of delicious dishes, some still steaming, ready to satisfy their hunger. Additionally, on either side of the tent, there were beds with satin sheets, cozy blankets, and pillows stuffed with swan down. There were also chairs and tall lamps that illuminated the inside of the tent with a gentle, rosy light.

Dorothy, resting herself at her fairy friend's command, and eating her dinner with unusual enjoyment, thought of the wonders of magic. If one were a fairy and knew the secret laws of nature and the mystic 57 words and ceremonies that commanded those laws, then a simple wave of a silver wand would produce instantly all that men work hard and anxiously for through weary years. And Dorothy wished in her kindly, innocent heart, that all men and women could be fairies with silver wands, and satisfy all their needs without so much work and worry, for then, she imagined, they would have all their working hours to be happy in. But Ozma, looking into her friend's face and reading those thoughts, gave a laugh and said:
Dorothy, taking a break at her fairy friend's request and enjoying her dinner more than usual, pondered the wonders of magic. If one were a fairy and understood the secret laws of nature along with the mystical words and rituals that controlled those laws, then a simple wave of a silver wand could instantly create everything that people labor hard for over many stressful years. And Dorothy wished with her kind, innocent heart that all men and women could be fairies with silver wands, fulfilling all their needs without so much effort and worry, because then, she thought, they would have all their working hours to enjoy happiness. But Ozma, looking into her friend's face and sensing those thoughts, laughed and said:
"No, no, Dorothy, that wouldn't do at all. Instead of happiness your plan would bring weariness to the world. If every one could wave a wand and have his wants fulfilled there would be little to wish for. There would be no eager striving to obtain the difficult, for nothing would then be difficult, and the pleasure of earning something longed for, and only to be secured by hard work and careful thought, would be utterly lost. There would be nothing to do, you see, and no interest in life and in our fellow creatures. That is all that makes life worth our while—to do good deeds and to help those less fortunate than ourselves."
"No, no, Dorothy, that wouldn't work at all. Instead of happiness, your idea would bring exhaustion to the world. If everyone could just wave a wand and get what they wanted, there would be nothing left to wish for. There would be no enthusiastic effort to achieve the challenging, because nothing would be challenging anymore, and the joy of earning something you really want, which can only be achieved through hard work and careful thought, would be completely lost. There would be nothing to do, you see, and no interest in life or in other people. That’s what makes life worthwhile—doing good things and helping those who are less fortunate than we are."
"Well, you're a fairy, Ozma. Aren't you happy?" asked Dorothy.
"Well, you're a fairy, Ozma. Aren't you happy?" asked Dorothy.
"Yes, dear, because I can use my fairy powers to 58 make others happy. Had I no kingdom to rule, and no subjects to look after, I would be miserable. Also, you must realize that while I am a more powerful fairy than any other inhabitant of Oz, I am not as powerful as Glinda the Sorceress, who has studied many arts of magic that I know nothing of. Even the little Wizard of Oz can do some things I am unable to accomplish, while I can accomplish things unknown to the Wizard. This is to explain that I am not all-powerful, by any means. My magic is simply fairy magic, and not sorcery or wizardry."
"Yes, sweetie, because I can use my fairy powers to 58 bring happiness to others. If I didn't have a kingdom to rule and subjects to care for, I would feel very unhappy. Also, you need to understand that while I’m a more powerful fairy than anyone else in Oz, I’m not as powerful as Glinda the Sorceress, who has mastered many forms of magic that I don’t know anything about. Even the little Wizard of Oz can do some things that I can't, while I can do things he doesn’t know how to do. I'm just trying to clarify that I'm not all-powerful at all. My magic is just fairy magic, not sorcery or wizardry."
"All the same," said Dorothy, "I'm mighty glad you could make this tent appear, with our dinners and beds all ready for us."
"Still," said Dorothy, "I'm really glad you were able to make this tent appear, with our dinners and beds all set up for us."
Ozma smiled.
Ozma grinned.
"Yes, it is indeed wonderful," she agreed. "Not all fairies know that sort of magic, but some fairies can do magic that fills me with astonishment. I think that is what makes us modest and unassuming—the fact that our magic arts are divided, some being given each of us. I'm glad I don't know everything, Dorothy, and that there still are things in both nature and in wit for me to marvel at."
"Yes, it’s truly amazing," she said. "Not all fairies can do that kind of magic, but some fairies have abilities that really blow my mind. I think that’s what keeps us humble and down-to-earth—the fact that our magical skills are spread out, with each of us having different gifts. I’m happy I don’t know everything, Dorothy, and that there are still things in nature and in cleverness for me to be amazed by."
Dorothy couldn't quite understand this, so she said nothing more on the subject and presently had a new 59 reason to marvel. For when they had quite finished their meal table and contents disappeared in a flash.
Dorothy didn't really get it, so she didn't say anything else about it and soon found a new reason to be amazed. When they were done with their meal, the table and everything on it vanished in an instant.
"No dishes to wash, Ozma!" she said with a laugh. "I guess you'd make a lot of folks happy if you could teach 'em just that one trick."
"No dishes to wash, Ozma!" she said with a laugh. "I bet you'd make a lot of people happy if you could teach them that one trick."

For an hour Ozma told stories, and talked with Dorothy about various people in whom they were interested. And then it was bedtime, and they undressed and crept into their soft beds and fell asleep almost as soon as their heads touched their pillows.
For an hour, Ozma shared stories and chatted with Dorothy about various people they found interesting. Then it was bedtime, and they undressed, climbed into their cozy beds, and fell asleep almost as soon as their heads hit their pillows.

CHAPTER 5
The Magic Stairway
The Enchanted Staircase
The flat mountain looked much nearer in the clear light of the morning sun, but Dorothy and Ozma knew there was a long tramp before them, even yet. They finished 62 dressing only to find a warm, delicious breakfast awaiting them, and having eaten they left the tent and started toward the mountain which was their first goal. After going a little way Dorothy looked back and found that the fairy tent had entirely disappeared. She was not surprised, for she knew this would happen.
The flat mountain seemed much closer in the bright morning sunlight, but Dorothy and Ozma knew they still had a long hike ahead of them. They finished dressing, only to discover a warm, delicious breakfast waiting for them. After eating, they left the tent and headed towards the mountain, which was their first destination. After walking for a bit, Dorothy looked back and saw that the fairy tent had completely vanished. She wasn’t surprised, as she knew this would happen.
"Can't your magic give us a horse an' wagon, or an automobile?" inquired Dorothy.
"Can’t your magic get us a horse and wagon, or a car?" asked Dorothy.
"No, dear; I'm sorry that such magic is beyond my power," confessed her fairy friend.
"No, dear; I’m sorry that such magic is beyond my abilities," confessed her fairy friend.
"Perhaps Glinda could," said Dorothy thoughtfully.
"Maybe Glinda could," said Dorothy thoughtfully.
"Glinda has a stork chariot that carries her through the air," said Ozma, "but even our great Sorceress cannot conjure up other modes of travel. Don't forget what I told you last night, that no one is powerful enough to do everything."
"Glinda has a stork chariot that takes her through the air," Ozma said, "but even our great Sorceress can't create other ways to travel. Remember what I told you last night: no one is powerful enough to do everything."
"Well, I s'pose I ought to know that, having lived so long in the Land of Oz," replied Dorothy; "but I can't do any magic at all, an' so I can't figure out e'zactly how you an' Glinda an' the Wizard do it."
"Well, I guess I should know that, having lived so long in the Land of Oz," replied Dorothy; "but I can't do any magic at all, and so I can't figure out exactly how you, Glinda, and the Wizard do it."
"Don't try," laughed Ozma. "But you have at least one magical art, Dorothy: you know the trick of winning all hearts."
"Don't even bother," laughed Ozma. "But you do have at least one magical skill, Dorothy: you know how to win everyone's heart."
"No, I don't," said Dorothy earnestly. "If I really 63 can do it, Ozma, I am sure I don't know how I do it."
"No, I don't," said Dorothy seriously. "If I really 63 can do it, Ozma, I honestly have no idea how I do it."
It took them a good two hours to reach the foot of the round, flat mountain, and then they found the sides so steep that they were like the wall of a house.
It took them a solid two hours to get to the base of the round, flat mountain, and then they discovered the sides were so steep that they resembled the wall of a house.
"Even my purple kitten couldn't climb 'em," remarked Dorothy, gazing upward.
"Even my purple kitten couldn't climb them," said Dorothy, looking up.
"But there is some way for the Flatheads to get down and up again," declared Ozma; "otherwise they couldn't make war with the Skeezers, or even meet them and quarrel with them."
"But there’s definitely a way for the Flatheads to go down and come back up again," Ozma declared; "otherwise, they wouldn’t be able to fight the Skeezers or even meet them to argue."
"That's so, Ozma. Let's walk around a ways; perhaps we'll find a ladder or something."
"That's right, Ozma. Let's take a walk; maybe we'll come across a ladder or something."
They walked quite a distance, for it was a big mountain, and as they circled around it and came to the side that faced the palm trees, they suddenly discovered an entrance way cut out of the rock wall. This entrance was arched overhead and not very deep because it merely led to a short flight of stone stairs.
They walked a long way since it was a huge mountain, and as they went around it and reached the side that faced the palm trees, they unexpectedly found an entrance carved into the rock wall. This entrance had an arch overhead and wasn't very deep because it just led to a short set of stone stairs.
"Oh, we've found a way to the top at last," announced Ozma, and the two girls turned and walked straight toward the entrance. Suddenly they bumped against something and stood still, unable to proceed farther.
"Oh, we finally found a way to the top," announced Ozma, and the two girls turned and walked directly toward the entrance. Suddenly, they ran into something and stopped, unable to move any further.
"Dear me!" exclaimed Dorothy, rubbing her nose, which had struck something hard, although she could 64 not see what it was; "this isn't as easy as it looks. What has stopped us, Ozma? Is it magic of some sort?"
"Wow!" exclaimed Dorothy, rubbing her nose, which had hit something hard, though she couldn't see what it was; "this isn't as easy as it seems. What’s holding us up, Ozma? Is it some kind of magic?"
Ozma was feeling around, her hands outstretched before her.
Ozma was reaching out, her hands extended in front of her.
"Yes, dear, it is magic," she replied. "The Flatheads had to have a way from their mountain top from the plain below, but to prevent enemies from rushing up the stairs to conquer them, they have built, at a small distance before the entrance a wall of solid stone, the stones being held in place by cement, and then they made the wall invisible."
"Yes, dear, it’s magic," she said. "The Flatheads needed a way down from their mountaintop to the plain below, but to stop enemies from storming up the stairs to take over, they built a solid stone wall a little distance before the entrance, with the stones held in place by cement, and then they made the wall invisible."
"I wonder why they did that?" mused Dorothy. "A wall would keep folks out anyhow, whether it could be seen or not, so there wasn't any use making it invisible. Seems to me it would have been better to have left it solid, for then no one would have seen the entrance behind it. Now anybody can see the entrance, as we did. And prob'bly anybody that tries to go up the stairs gets bumped, as we did."
"I wonder why they did that?" Dorothy thought. "A wall would keep people out regardless, whether it was visible or not, so there was no point in making it invisible. It seems to me it would have been better to leave it solid, because then no one would have seen the entrance behind it. Now anyone can see the entrance, just like we did. And probably anyone who tries to go up the stairs gets knocked around, like we did."
Ozma made no reply at once. Her face was grave and thoughtful.
Ozma didn't respond right away. Her expression was serious and contemplative.
"I think I know the reason for making the wall invisible," she said after a while. "The Flatheads use the stairs for coming down and going up. If there 65 was a solid stone wall to keep them from reaching the plain they would themselves be imprisoned by the wall. So they had to leave some place to get around the wall, and, if the wall was visible, all strangers or enemies would find the place to go around it and then the wall would be useless. So the Flatheads cunningly made their wall invisible, believing that everyone who saw the entrance to the mountain would walk straight toward it, as we did, and find it impossible to go any farther. I suppose the wall is really high and thick, and can't be broken through, so those who find it in their way are obliged to go away again."
"I think I get why they made the wall invisible," she said after a moment. "The Flatheads use the stairs to go up and down. If there was a solid stone wall blocking them from reaching the plain, they'd be trapped by it themselves. So they had to leave some way to get around the wall, and if the wall was visible, any strangers or enemies would easily find that way around, making the wall pointless. So the Flatheads cleverly made their wall invisible, thinking that everyone who saw the entrance to the mountain would walk right toward it, like we did, and find it impossible to go any further. I guess the wall is really tall and thick and can't be broken, so those who come across it have no choice but to turn back."
"Well," said Dorothy, "if there's a way around the wall, where is it?"
"Well," Dorothy said, "if there's a way around the wall, where is it?"
"We must find it," returned Ozma, and began feeling her way along the wall. Dorothy followed and began to get discouraged when Ozma had walked nearly a quarter of a mile away from the entrance. But now the invisible wall curved in toward the side of the mountain and suddenly ended, leaving just space enough between the wall and the mountain for an ordinary person to pass through.
"We have to find it," Ozma said, and started to feel her way along the wall. Dorothy followed, starting to feel discouraged when Ozma had walked almost a quarter of a mile from the entrance. But then the invisible wall curved in toward the side of the mountain and suddenly stopped, leaving just enough space between the wall and the mountain for a regular person to pass through.
The girls went in, single file, and Ozma explained that they were now behind the barrier and could go back to the entrance. They met no further obstructions.
The girls entered one after the other, and Ozma explained that they were now behind the barrier and could return to the entrance. They encountered no further obstacles.
"Most people, Ozma, wouldn't have figured this thing out the way you did," remarked Dorothy. "If I'd been alone the invisible wall surely would have stumped me."
"Most people, Ozma, wouldn't have figured this out the way you did," Dorothy said. "If I had been alone, the invisible wall definitely would have confused me."
Reaching the entrance they began to mount the stone stairs. They went up ten stairs and then down five stairs, following a passage cut from the rock. The stairs were just wide enough for the two girls to walk abreast, arm in arm. At the bottom of the five stairs the passage turned to the right, and they ascended ten more stairs, only to find at the top of the flight five stairs leading straight down again. Again the passage turned abruptly, this time to the left, and ten more stairs led upward.
Reaching the entrance, they started to climb the stone stairs. They went up ten steps and then down five, following a path carved from the rock. The stairs were just wide enough for the two girls to walk side by side, arm in arm. At the bottom of the five steps, the path turned to the right, and they climbed ten more steps, only to find at the top a set of five steps leading straight down again. Once more, the path turned suddenly, this time to the left, and ten more steps led up.
The passage was now quite dark, for they were in the heart of the mountain and all daylight had been shut out by the turns of the passage. However, Ozma drew her silver wand from her bosom and the great jewel at its end gave out a lustrous, green-tinted light which lighted the place well enough for them to see their way plainly.
The passage was now really dark because they were deep inside the mountain, and all daylight was blocked by the twists and turns of the passage. However, Ozma pulled her silver wand from her pocket, and the large jewel at the end emitted a bright, greenish light that illuminated the area well enough for them to see their way clearly.
Ten steps up, five steps down, and a turn, this way or that. That was the program, and Dorothy figured that they were only gaining five stairs upward each trip that they made.
Ten steps up, five steps down, and a turn, either this way or that. That was the routine, and Dorothy figured they were only making a net gain of five stairs up with each trip they took.
"Those Flatheads must be funny people," she said to Ozma. "They don't seem to do anything in a bold, straightforward manner. In making this passage they forced everyone to walk three times as far as is necessary. And of course this trip is just as tiresome to the Flatheads as it is to other folks."
"Those Flatheads must be really amusing people," she said to Ozma. "They never seem to do anything in a bold, straightforward way. By creating this path, they made everyone walk three times farther than needed. And of course, this journey is just as exhausting for the Flatheads as it is for everyone else."
"That is true," answered Ozma; "yet it is a clever arrangement to prevent their being surprised by intruders. Every time we reach the tenth step of a flight, the pressure of our feet on the stone makes a bell ring on top of the mountain, to warn the Flatheads of our coming."
"That's true," replied Ozma; "but it's a smart setup to keep them from being caught off guard by intruders. Every time we step on the tenth step of a staircase, the weight of our feet on the stone rings a bell at the top of the mountain to alert the Flatheads that we are approaching."
"How do you know that?" demanded Dorothy, astonished.
"How do you know that?" Dorothy asked, surprised.
"I've heard the bell ever since we started," Ozma told her. "You could not hear it, I know, but when I am holding my wand in my hand I can hear sounds a great distance off."
"I've been hearing the bell ever since we started," Ozma said to her. "I know you can't hear it, but when I'm holding my wand, I can hear sounds from really far away."
"Do you hear anything on top of the mountain 'cept the bell?" inquired Dorothy.
"Do you hear anything on top of the mountain except the bell?" asked Dorothy.
"Yes. The people are calling to one another in alarm and many footsteps are approaching the place where we will reach the flat top of the mountain."
"Yes. People are calling out to each other in alarm, and many footsteps are coming closer to where we will reach the flat top of the mountain."
This made Dorothy feel somewhat anxious.
This made Dorothy feel a bit anxious.
"I'd thought we were going to visit just common, 68 ordinary people," she remarked, "but they're pretty clever, it seems, and they know some kinds of magic, too. They may be dangerous, Ozma. P'raps we'd better stayed at home."
"I thought we were just going to see regular, ordinary people," she said, "but they seem pretty clever and they know some kinds of magic too. They could be dangerous, Ozma. Maybe we should have just stayed home."
Finally the upstairs-and-downstairs passage seemed coming to an end, for daylight again appeared ahead of the two girls and Ozma replaced her wand in the bosom of her gown. The last ten steps brought them to the surface, where they found themselves surrounded by such a throng of queer people that for a time they halted, speechless, and stared into the faces that confronted them.
Finally, the upstairs-and-downstairs passage seemed to be coming to an end, as daylight appeared ahead of the two girls and Ozma put her wand back in the front of her gown. The last ten steps brought them to the surface, where they found themselves surrounded by a crowd of strange people, leaving them momentarily speechless as they gazed into the faces before them.
Dorothy knew at once why these mountain people were called Flatheads. Their heads were really flat on top, as if they had been cut off just above the eyes and ears. Also the heads were bald, with no hair on top at all, and the ears were big and stuck straight out, and the noses were small and stubby, while the mouths of the Flatheads were well shaped and not unusual. Their eyes were perhaps their best feature, being large and bright and a deep violet in color.
Dorothy immediately understood why these mountain folks were called Flatheads. Their heads were actually flat on top, as if they had been sliced off just above the eyes and ears. Additionally, the heads were bald, with no hair at all on top, and their ears were large and stuck straight out. Their noses were small and stubby, while their mouths were well-shaped and nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps their best feature was their eyes, which were large, bright, and a deep violet color.
The costumes of the Flatheads were all made of metals dug from their mountain. Small gold, silver, tin and iron discs, about the size of pennies, and very thin, were cleverly wired together and made to form 69 knee trousers and jackets for the men and skirts and waists for the women. The colored metals were skillfully mixed to form stripes and checks of various sorts, so that the costumes were quite gorgeous and reminded Dorothy of pictures she had seen of Knights of old clothed in armor.
The Flatheads' costumes were entirely crafted from metals mined from their mountains. Small discs made of gold, silver, tin, and iron, roughly the size of pennies and quite thin, were cleverly wired together to create 69 knee-length trousers and jackets for the men, and skirts and tops for the women. The different colored metals were expertly combined to create stripes and checks of various designs, making the costumes really stunning and reminding Dorothy of pictures she had seen of knights from the past dressed in armor.
Aside from their flat heads, these people were not really bad looking. The men were armed with bows and arrows and had small axes of steel stuck in their metal belts. They wore no hats nor ornaments.
Aside from their flat heads, these people weren't actually bad-looking. The men were armed with bows and arrows and had small steel axes stuck in their metal belts. They didn't wear hats or any ornaments.


CHAPTER 6
Flathead Mountain
Flathead Mountain
When they saw that the intruders on their mountain were only two little girls, the Flatheads grunted with satisfaction and drew back, permitting them to see what the 72 mountain top looked like. It was shaped like a saucer, so that the houses and other buildings—all made of rocks—could not be seen over the edge by anyone standing in the plain below.
When the Flatheads realized that the intruders on their mountain were just two little girls, they grunted with satisfaction and stepped back, allowing them to see what the 72 mountaintop looked like. It was shaped like a saucer, so the houses and other buildings—all made of rocks—couldn’t be seen from the plain below.
But now a big fat Flathead stood before the girls and in a gruff voice demanded:
But now a big, bulky guy stood in front of the girls and, in a rough voice, demanded:
"What are you doing here? Have the Skeezers sent you to spy upon us?"
"What are you doing here? Did the Skeezers send you to spy on us?"
"I am Princess Ozma, Ruler of all the Land of Oz."
"I’m Princess Ozma, the ruler of all the Land of Oz."
"Well, I've never heard of the Land of Oz, so you may be what you claim," returned the Flathead.
"Well, I’ve never heard of the Land of Oz, so you might be who you say you are," replied the Flathead.
"This is the Land of Oz—part of it, anyway," exclaimed Dorothy. "So Princess Ozma rules you Flathead people, as well as all the other people in Oz."
"This is the Land of Oz—at least part of it," exclaimed Dorothy. "So Princess Ozma rules over you Flathead people, as well as everyone else in Oz."
The man laughed, and all the others who stood around laughed, too. Some one in the crowd called:
The man laughed, and everyone else standing around laughed as well. Someone in the crowd shouted:
"She'd better not tell the Supreme Dictator about ruling the Flatheads. Eh, friends?"
"She'd better not mention ruling the Flatheads to the Supreme Dictator. Right, guys?"
"No, indeed!" they all answered in positive tones.
"No way!" they all replied enthusiastically.
"Who is your Supreme Dictator?" answered Ozma.
"Who is your Supreme Dictator?" Ozma replied.
"I think I'll let him tell you that himself," answered the man who had first spoken. "You have broken our laws by coming here; and whoever you are the Supreme Dictator must fix your punishment. Come along with me."
"I think I'll let him tell you that himself," said the man who had spoken first. "You’ve broken our laws by coming here; and whoever you are, the Supreme Dictator will determine your punishment. Follow me."
He started down a path and Ozma and Dorothy followed him without protest, as they wanted to see the most important person in this queer country. The houses they passed seemed pleasant enough and each had a little yard in which were flowers and vegetables. Walls of rock separated the dwellings, and all the paths were paved with smooth slabs of rock. This seemed their only building material and they utilized it cleverly for every purpose.
He started down a path, and Ozma and Dorothy followed him without complaining, eager to meet the most important person in this strange country. The houses they passed looked pretty nice, each with a small yard filled with flowers and vegetables. Rock walls separated the homes, and all the paths were paved with smooth stone slabs. This seemed to be their only building material, and they used it creatively for every need.

Directly in the center of the great saucer stood a larger building which the Flathead informed the girls was the palace of the Supreme Dictator. He led them through an entrance hall into a big reception room, 74 where they sat upon stone benches and awaited the coming of the Dictator. Pretty soon he entered from another room—a rather lean and rather old Flathead, dressed much like the others of this strange race, and only distinguished from them by the sly and cunning expression of his face. He kept his eyes half closed and looked through the slits of them at Ozma and Dorothy, who rose to receive him.
Right in the center of the large saucer was a bigger building that the Flathead told the girls was the palace of the Supreme Dictator. He guided them through an entrance hall into a spacious reception room, 74 where they sat on stone benches and waited for the Dictator to arrive. Soon, he walked in from another room—a somewhat thin and older Flathead, dressed like the others of this peculiar race, and only set apart by the sly and cunning look on his face. He kept his eyes half closed and peered at Ozma and Dorothy through the slits of them as they stood to greet him.
"Are you the Supreme Dictator of the Flatheads?" inquired Ozma.
"Are you the Supreme Dictator of the Flatheads?" asked Ozma.
"Yes, that's me," he said, rubbing his hands slowly together. "My word is law. I'm the head of the Flatheads on this flat headland."
"Yeah, that’s me," he said, rubbing his hands together slowly. "My word is law. I’m the leader of the Flatheads on this flat headland."
"I am Princess Ozma of Oz, and I have come from the Emerald City to——"
"I am Princess Ozma of Oz, and I have come from the Emerald City to——"
"Stop a minute," interrupted the Dictator, and turned to the man who had brought the girls there. "Go away, Dictator Felo Flathead!" he commanded. "Return to your duty and guard the Stairway. I will look after these strangers." The man bowed and departed, and Dorothy asked wonderingly:
"Hold on a second," the Dictator interjected, turning to the guy who had brought the girls there. "Get lost, Dictator Felo Flathead!" he ordered. "Go back to your post and keep an eye on the Stairway. I'll take care of these newcomers." The guy bowed and left, and Dorothy asked with curiosity:
"Is he a Dictator, too?"
"Is he a dictator, too?"
"Of course," was the answer. "Everybody here is a dictator of something or other. They're all office holders. That's what keeps them contented. But I'm 75 the Supreme Dictator of all, and I'm elected once a year. This is a democracy, you know, where the people are allowed to vote for their rulers. A good many others would like to be Supreme Dictator, but as I made a law that I am always to count the votes myself, I am always elected."
"Of course," was the reply. "Everyone here is a dictator of one thing or another. They're all officeholders. That's what keeps them satisfied. But I'm 75 the Supreme Dictator overall, and I'm elected once a year. This is a democracy, you know, where the people can vote for their leaders. Many others would like to be Supreme Dictator, but since I made a rule that I always count the votes myself, I'm always elected."
"What is your name?" asked Ozma.
"What's your name?" Ozma asked.
"I am called the Su-dic, which is short for Supreme Dictator. I sent that man away because the moment you mentioned Ozma of Oz, and the Emerald City, I knew who you are. I suppose I'm the only Flathead that ever heard of you, but that's because I have more brains than the rest."
"I’m referred to as the Su-dic, which is short for Supreme Dictator. I dismissed that man because as soon as you brought up Ozma of Oz and the Emerald City, I realized who you are. I guess I’m the only Flathead who’s ever heard of you, but that’s because I have more brains than the others."
Dorothy was staring hard at the Su-dic.
Dorothy was staring intently at the Su-dic.
"I don't see how you can have any brains at all," she remarked, "because the part of your head is gone where brains are kept."
"I don't see how you can be smart at all," she said, "because the part of your head where brains are stored is missing."
"I don't blame you for thinking that," he said. "Once the Flatheads had no brains because, as you say, there is no upper part to their heads, to hold brains. But long, long ago a band of fairies flew over this country and made it all a fairyland, and when they came to the Flatheads the fairies were sorry to find them all very stupid and quite unable to think. So, as there was no good place in their bodies in which 76 to put brains the Fairy Queen gave each one of us a nice can of brains to carry in his pocket and that made us just as intelligent as other people. See," he continued, "here is one of the cans of brains the fairies gave us." He took from a pocket a bright tin can having a pretty red label on it which said: "Flathead Concentrated Brains, Extra Quality."
"I get why you'd think that," he said. "Once, the Flatheads didn't have any brains because, like you mentioned, there's no upper part to their heads to hold them. But a long time ago, a group of fairies flew over this land and turned it into a fairyland. When they reached the Flatheads, the fairies felt sorry to see that they were all really dumb and totally unable to think. So, since there was no good spot in their bodies to hold brains, the Fairy Queen gave each of us a nice can of brains to keep in our pockets, which made us just as smart as everyone else. Look," he continued, "here's one of the cans of brains the fairies gave us." He pulled out a shiny tin can from his pocket, featuring a pretty red label that said: "Flathead Concentrated Brains, Extra Quality."

"And does every Flathead have the same kind of brains?" asked Dorothy.
"And does every Flathead have the same kind of brains?" Dorothy asked.
"Yes, they're all alike. Here's another can." From another pocket he produced a second can of brains.
"Yeah, they're all the same. Here's another can." From another pocket, he pulled out a second can of brains.
"Did the fairies give you a double supply?" inquired Dorothy.
"Did the fairies give you double the supply?" asked Dorothy.
"No, but one of the Flatheads thought he wanted to be the Su-dic and tried to get my people to rebel against me, so I punished him by taking away his brains. One day my wife scolded me severely, so I took away her can of brains. She didn't like that and went out and robbed several women of their brains. Then I made a law that if anyone stole another's brains, or even tried to borrow them, he would forfeit his own brains to the Su-dic. So each one is content with his own canned brains and my wife and I are the only ones on the mountain with more than one can. I have three cans and that makes me very clever—so clever that I'm a good Sorcerer, if I do say it myself. My poor wife had four cans of brains and became a remarkable witch, but alas! that was before those terrible enemies, the Skeezers, transformed her into a Golden Pig."
"No, but one of the Flatheads thought he wanted to be the Su-dic and tried to get my people to rebel against me, so I punished him by taking away his brains. One day my wife scolded me severely, so I took away her can of brains. She didn't like that and went out and robbed several women of their brains. Then I made a law that if anyone stole another's brains, or even tried to borrow them, he would forfeit his own brains to the Su-dic. So each one is content with his own canned brains and my wife and I are the only ones on the mountain with more than one can. I have three cans and that makes me very clever—so clever that I'm a good Sorcerer, if I do say so myself. My poor wife had four cans of brains and became a remarkable witch, but alas! that was before those terrible enemies, the Skeezers, transformed her into a Golden Pig."
"Good gracious!" cried Dorothy; "is your wife really a Golden Pig?"
"Wow!" exclaimed Dorothy. "Is your wife actually a Golden Pig?"
"She is. The Skeezers did it and so I have declared war on them. In revenge for making my wife a Pig I intend to ruin their Magic Island and make the Skeezers the slaves of the Flatheads!"
"She is. The Skeezers did it, so I've declared war on them. To get back at them for turning my wife into a Pig, I plan to destroy their Magic Island and make the Skeezers the slaves of the Flatheads!"
The Su-dic was very angry now; his eyes flashed and his face took on a wicked and fierce expression. But Ozma said to him, very sweetly and in a friendly voice:
The Su-dic was really angry now; his eyes were flashing, and his face had a wicked and fierce look. But Ozma said to him, very sweetly and in a friendly voice:
"I am sorry to hear this. Will you please tell me more about your troubles with the Skeezers? Then perhaps I can help you."
"I'm sorry to hear that. Can you tell me more about your problems with the Skeezers? Maybe I can help."
She was only a girl, but there was dignity in her pose and speech which impressed the Su-dic.
She was just a girl, but there was dignity in her stance and words that impressed the Su-dic.
"If you are really Princess Ozma of Oz," the Flathead said, "you are one of that band of fairies who, under Queen Lurline, made all Oz a Fairyland. I have heard that Lurline left one of her own fairies to rule Oz, and gave the fairy the name of Ozma."
"If you're really Princess Ozma of Oz," the Flathead said, "you’re part of the group of fairies who, under Queen Lurline, turned all of Oz into a Fairyland. I've heard that Lurline left one of her own fairies in charge of Oz, and named her Ozma."
"If you knew this why did you not come to me at the Emerald City and tender me your loyalty and obedience?" asked the Ruler of Oz.
"If you knew this, why didn't you come to me at the Emerald City and offer me your loyalty and obedience?" asked the Ruler of Oz.
"Well, I only learned the fact lately, and I've been too busy to leave home," he explained, looking at the floor instead of into Ozma's eyes. She knew he had spoken a falsehood, but only said:
"Well, I just found out about it recently, and I've been too busy to go out," he explained, staring at the floor instead of looking into Ozma's eyes. She knew he was lying, but all she said was:
"Why did you quarrel with the Skeezers?"
"Why did you argue with the Skeezers?"
"It was this way," began the Su-dic, glad to change the subject. "We Flatheads love fish, and as we have no fish on this mountain we would sometimes go to 79 the Lake of the Skeezers to catch fish. This made the Skeezers angry, for they declared the fish in their lake belonged to them and were under their protection and they forbade us to catch them. That was very mean and unfriendly in the Skeezers, you must admit, and when we paid no attention to their orders they set a guard on the shore of the lake to prevent our fishing.
"It was like this," started the Su-dic, happy to change the topic. "We Flatheads love fish, and since there are no fish on this mountain, we would sometimes go to 79 the Lake of the Skeezers to catch some. This made the Skeezers angry because they claimed that the fish in their lake belonged to them, were under their protection, and they forbade us from catching them. That was really mean and unfriendly of the Skeezers, you have to agree, and when we ignored their orders, they set up a guard on the lake shore to stop us from fishing."
"Now, my wife, Rora Flathead, having four cans of brains, had become a wonderful witch, and fish being brain food, she loved to eat fish better than any one of us. So she vowed she would destroy every fish in the lake, unless the Skeezers let us catch what we wanted. They defied us, so Rora prepared a kettleful of magic poison and went down to the lake one night to dump it all in the water and poison the fish. It was a clever idea, quite worthy of my dear wife, but the Skeezer Queen—a young lady named Coo-ee-oh—hid on the bank of the lake and taking Rora unawares, transformed her into a Golden Pig. The poison was spilled on the ground and wicked Queen Coo-ee-oh, not content with her cruel transformation, even took away my wife's four cans of brains, so she is now a common grunting pig without even brains enough to know her own name."
"Now, my wife, Rora Flathead, who was incredibly smart, had become a fantastic witch, and since fish are good for the brain, she loved to eat fish more than any of us. So, she promised to wipe out every fish in the lake unless the Skeezers allowed us to catch what we wanted. They resisted us, so Rora made a big pot of magical poison and went down to the lake one night to dump it all in the water and poison the fish. It was a clever plan, just like my dear wife, but the Skeezer Queen—a young lady named Coo-ee-oh—was hiding on the bank of the lake and, catching Rora off guard, turned her into a Golden Pig. The poison was spilled on the ground and the wicked Queen Coo-ee-oh, not satisfied with her cruel act, even took away my wife's brains, so now she is just an ordinary grunting pig without enough sense to know her own name."
"Then," said Ozma thoughtfully, "the Queen of the Skeezers must be a Sorceress."
"Then," Ozma said, thinking deeply, "the Queen of the Skeezers has to be a Sorceress."
"Yes," said the Su-dic, "but she doesn't know much magic, after all. She is not as powerful as Rora Flathead was, nor half as powerful as I am now, as Queen Coo-ee-oh will discover when we fight our great battle and destroy her."
"Yes," said the Su-dic, "but she doesn't really know much magic. She's not as powerful as Rora Flathead was, nor even half as strong as I am now, as Queen Coo-ee-oh will find out when we have our big battle and take her down."
"The Golden Pig can't be a witch any more, of course," observed Dorothy.
"The Golden Pig can't be a witch anymore, of course," Dorothy noted.
"No; even had Queen Coo-ee-oh left her the four cans of brains, poor Rora, in a pig's shape, couldn't do any witchcraft. A witch has to use her fingers, and a pig has only cloven hoofs."
"No; even if Queen Coo-ee-oh had left her the four cans of brains, poor Rora, in a pig’s shape, couldn’t do any magic. A witch has to use her fingers, and a pig only has cloven hooves."
"It seems a sad story," was Ozma's comment, "and all the trouble arose because the Flatheads wanted fish that did not belong to them."
"It sounds like a sad story," Ozma said, "and all the trouble started because the Flatheads wanted fish that weren't theirs."
"As for that," said the Su-dic, again angry, "I made a law that any of my people could catch fish in the Lake of the Skeezers, whenever they wanted to. So the trouble was through the Skeezers defying my law."
"As for that," said the Su-dic, getting angry again, "I created a rule that any of my people could catch fish in the Lake of the Skeezers whenever they wanted. So the problem was that the Skeezers were ignoring my law."
"You can only make laws to govern your own people," asserted Ozma sternly. "I, alone, am empowered to make laws that must be obeyed by all the peoples of Oz."
"You can only make laws for your own people," Ozma said firmly. "I alone have the authority to create laws that everyone in Oz must follow."
"Pooh!" cried the Su-dic scornfully. "You can't make me obey your laws, I assure you. I know the extent of your powers, Princess Ozma of Oz, and I know that I am more powerful than you are. To prove it I shall keep you and your companion prisoners in this mountain until after we have fought and conquered the Skeezers. Then, if you promise to be good, I may let you go home again."
"Pooh!" the Su-dic said with contempt. "You can't make me follow your rules, I guarantee it. I understand how powerful you are, Princess Ozma of Oz, and I know I'm stronger than you. To prove it, I’ll keep you and your friend trapped in this mountain until we've fought and defeated the Skeezers. Then, if you promise to behave, I might let you go home."

Dorothy was amazed by this effrontery and defiance of the beautiful girl Ruler of Oz, whom all until now had obeyed without question. But Ozma, still unruffled and dignified, looked at the Su-dic and said:
Dorothy was shocked by the boldness and defiance of the beautiful girl, the Ruler of Oz, whom everyone had obeyed without question until now. But Ozma, still calm and dignified, glanced at the Su-dic and said:
"You did not mean that. You are angry and speak unwisely, without reflection. I came here from my palace in the Emerald City to prevent war and to make peace between you and the Skeezers. I do not approve of Queen Coo-ee-oh's action in transforming your wife Rora into a pig, nor do I approve of Rora's cruel attempt to poison the fishes in the lake. No one has the right to work magic in my dominions without my consent, so the Flatheads and the Skeezers have both broken my laws—which must be obeyed."
"You didn’t mean that. You’re angry and talking without thinking. I came here from my palace in the Emerald City to stop a war and to create peace between you and the Skeezers. I don’t agree with Queen Coo-ee-oh turning your wife Rora into a pig, nor do I support Rora’s cruel attempt to poison the fish in the lake. No one has the right to use magic in my territory without my permission, which means both the Flatheads and the Skeezers have violated my laws—and those must be followed."
"If you want to make peace," said the Su-dic, "make the Skeezers restore my wife to her proper form and give back her four cans of brains. Also make them agree to allow us to catch fish in their lake."
"If you want to make peace," said the Su-dic, "have the Skeezers turn my wife back to her normal self and return her four cans of brains. Also, get them to agree to let us fish in their lake."
"No," returned Ozma, "I will not do that, for it would be unjust. I will have the Golden Pig again transformed into your wife Rora, and give her one can of brains, but the other three cans must be restored to those she robbed. Neither may you catch fish in the Lake of the Skeezers, for it is their lake and the fish belong to them. This arrangement is just and honorable, and you must agree to it."
"No," replied Ozma, "I won't do that because it wouldn't be fair. I'll turn the Golden Pig back into your wife Rora and give her one can of brains, but the other three cans need to go back to the people she took them from. Also, you can't fish in the Lake of the Skeezers; it's their lake, and the fish belong to them. This agreement is fair and honorable, and you have to accept it."
"Never!" cried the Su-dic. Just then a pig came running into the room, uttering dismal grunts. It was made of solid gold, with joints at the bends of 83 the legs and in the neck and jaws. The Golden Pig's eyes were rubies, and its teeth were polished ivory.
"Never!" shouted the Su-dic. Just then, a pig came rushing into the room, making sad grunts. It was made of solid gold, with joints at the bends of the legs, neck, and jaws. The Golden Pig's eyes were rubies, and its teeth were polished ivory.
"There!" said the Su-dic, "gaze on the evil work of Queen Coo-ee-oh, and then say if you can prevent my making war on the Skeezers. That grunting beast was once my wife—the most beautiful Flathead on our mountain and a skillful witch. Now look at her!"
"There!" said the Su-dic, "look at the wicked deeds of Queen Coo-ee-oh, and then tell me if you can stop me from waging war on the Skeezers. That grunting creature was once my wife—the most beautiful Flathead on our mountain and a talented witch. Now look at her!"
"Fight the Skeezers, fight the Skeezers, fight the Skeezers!" grunted the Golden Pig.
"Fight the Skeezers, fight the Skeezers, fight the Skeezers!" grunted the Golden Pig.
"I will fight the Skeezers," exclaimed the Flathead chief, "and if a dozen Ozmas of Oz forbade me I would fight just the same."
"I will fight the Skeezers," shouted the Flathead chief, "and even if a dozen Ozmas of Oz tried to stop me, I would fight anyway."
"Not if I can prevent it!" asserted Ozma.
"Not if I can help it!" declared Ozma.
"You can't prevent it. But since you threaten me, I'll have you confined in the bronze prison until the war is over," said the Su-dic. He whistled and four stout Flatheads, armed with axes and spears, entered the room and saluted him. Turning to the men he said: "Take these two girls, bind them with wire ropes and cast them into the bronze prison.".
"You can’t stop it. But since you’re threatening me, I’ll have you locked up in the bronze prison until the war is over," said the Su-dic. He whistled, and four strong Flatheads, armed with axes and spears, entered the room and saluted him. Turning to the men, he said, "Take these two girls, tie them up with wire ropes, and throw them into the bronze prison."
The four men bowed low and one of them asked:
The four men bowed deeply, and one of them asked:
"Where are the two girls, most noble Su-dic?"
"Where are the two girls, most noble Su-dic?"
The Su-dic turned to where Ozma and Dorothy had stood but they had vanished!
The Su-dic turned to where Ozma and Dorothy had been standing, but they were gone!

CHAPTER 7
The Magic Isle
The Enchanted Island
Ozma, seeing it was useless to argue with the Supreme Dictator of the Flatheads, had been considering how best to escape from his power. She realized that his sorcery 86 might be difficult to overcome, and when he threatened to cast Dorothy and her into a bronze prison she slipped her hand into her bosom and grasped her silver wand. With the other hand she grasped the hand of Dorothy, but these motions were so natural that the Su-dic did not notice them. Then when he turned to meet his four soldiers, Ozma instantly rendered both herself and Dorothy invisible and swiftly led her companion around the group of Flatheads and out of the room. As they reached the entry and descended the stone steps, Ozma whispered:
Ozma, realizing it was pointless to argue with the Supreme Dictator of the Flatheads, was thinking about how to escape his control. She knew that his magic might be hard to defeat, and when he threatened to throw Dorothy and her into a bronze prison, she quickly slipped her hand into her bosom and grabbed her silver wand. With her other hand, she took Dorothy's hand, but these movements were so casual that the Su-dic didn’t notice. Then, when he turned to face his four soldiers, Ozma immediately made both herself and Dorothy invisible and quickly led her friend around the group of Flatheads and out of the room. As they reached the entrance and went down the stone steps, Ozma whispered:
"Let us run, dear! We are invisible, so no one will see us."
"Let's run, darling! We're invisible, so nobody will see us."
Dorothy understood and she was a good runner. Ozma had marked the place where the grand stairway that led to the plain was located, so they made directly for it. Some people were in the paths but these they dodged around. One or two Flatheads heard the pattering of footsteps of the girls on the stone pavement and stopped with bewildered looks to gaze around them, but no one interfered with the invisible fugitives.
Dorothy got it, and she was a fast runner. Ozma had pointed out where the grand stairway to the plain was, so they headed straight for it. There were a few people on the paths, but they easily sidestepped them. A couple of Flatheads noticed the sound of the girls' footsteps on the stone pavement and paused with confused looks, but no one stopped the unseen escapees.
The Su-dic had lost no time in starting the chase. He and his men ran so fast that they might have overtaken the girls before they reached the stairway had 87 not the Golden Pig suddenly run across their path. The Su-dic tripped over the pig and fell flat, and his four men tripped over him and tumbled in a heap. Before they could scramble up and reach the mouth of the passage it was too late to stop the two girls.
The Su-dic wasted no time in starting the chase. He and his men ran so fast that they could have caught up to the girls before they reached the stairway if 87 the Golden Pig hadn’t suddenly run across their path. The Su-dic tripped over the pig and fell flat, causing his four men to trip over him and crash into a pile. By the time they managed to get up and reach the entrance of the passage, it was too late to stop the two girls.
There was a guard on each side of the stairway, but of course they did not see Ozma and Dorothy as they sped past and descended the steps. Then they had to go up five steps and down another ten, and so on, in the same manner in which they had climbed to the top of the mountain. Ozma lighted their way with her wand and they kept on without relaxing their speed until they reached the bottom. Then they ran to the right and turned the corner of the invisible wall just as the Su-dic and his followers rushed out of the arched entrance and looked around in an attempt to discover the fugitives.
There was a guard on each side of the stairway, but they didn’t notice Ozma and Dorothy as they hurried past and went down the steps. Then they had to go up five steps and down another ten, repeating the same way they had climbed to the top of the mountain. Ozma lit their path with her wand, and they kept moving quickly until they reached the bottom. Then they took a right and turned the corner of the invisible wall just as the Su-dic and his followers came rushing out of the arched entrance, looking around in an attempt to find the escapees.
Ozma now knew they were safe, so she told Dorothy to stop and both of them sat down on the grass until they could breathe freely and become rested from their mad flight.
Ozma now realized they were safe, so she told Dorothy to stop, and both of them sat down on the grass until they could breathe easily and recover from their frantic escape.
As for the Su-dic, he realized he was foiled and soon turned and climbed his stairs again. He was very angry—angry with Ozma and angry with himself—because, now that he took time to think, he remembered 88 that he knew very well the art of making people invisible, and visible again, and if he had only thought of it in time he could have used his magic knowledge to make the girls visible and so have captured them easily. However, it was now too late for regrets and he determined to make preparations at once to march all his forces against the Skeezers.
As for the Su-dic, he realized he had been outsmarted and quickly turned to climb his stairs again. He was really angry—angry at Ozma and angry with himself—because, now that he took a moment to think, he remembered 88 that he knew very well how to make people invisible and then visible again, and if he had just thought of it sooner, he could have used his magic to make the girls visible and easily captured them. However, it was too late for regrets, and he decided to make preparations immediately to lead all his forces against the Skeezers.
"What shall we do next?" asked Dorothy, when they were rested.
"What should we do next?" Dorothy asked when they had rested.
"Let us find the Lake of the Skeezers," replied Ozma. "From what that dreadful Su-dic said I imagine the Skeezers are good people and worthy of our friendship, and if we go to them we may help them to defeat the Flatheads."
"Let's go to the Lake of the Skeezers," Ozma said. "From what that awful Su-dic mentioned, I think the Skeezers are good people and deserve our friendship. If we visit them, we might be able to help them defeat the Flatheads."
"I s'pose we can't stop the war now," remarked Dorothy reflectively, as they walked toward the row of palm trees.
"I guess we can't stop the war now," Dorothy said thoughtfully, as they walked toward the line of palm trees.
"No; the Su-dic is determined to fight the Skeezers, so all we can do is to warn them of their danger and help them as much as possible."
"No; the Su-dic is set on battling the Skeezers, so all we can do is warn them about the danger and assist them as much as we can."
"Of course you'll punish the Flatheads," said Dorothy.
"Of course you'll punish the Flatheads," Dorothy said.
"Well, I do not think the Flathead people are as much to blame as their Supreme Dictator," was the answer. "If he is removed from power and his 89unlawful magic taken from him, the people will probably be good and respect the laws of the Land of Oz, and live at peace with all their neighbors in the future."
"Well, I don’t think the Flathead people are as much to blame as their Supreme Dictator," was the answer. "If he is taken out of power and his 89unlawful magic is taken from him, the people will probably behave well, follow the laws of the Land of Oz, and live peacefully with all their neighbors in the future."

"I hope so," said Dorothy with a sigh of doubt.
"I hope so," Dorothy said with a sigh of uncertainty.
The palms were not far from the mountain and the girls reached them after a brisk walk. The huge trees were set close together, in three rows, and had been planted so as to keep people from passing them, but the Flatheads had cut a passage through this barrier and Ozma found the path and led Dorothy to the other side.
The palm trees were just a short distance from the mountain, and the girls got to them after a quick walk. The tall trees were closely grouped in three rows, intentionally planted to block the path, but the Flatheads had made a cut through this barrier. Ozma found the trail and guided Dorothy to the other side.
Beyond the palms they discovered a very beautiful scene. Bordered by a green lawn was a great lake fully a mile from shore to shore, the waters of which were exquisitely blue and sparkling, with little wavelets breaking its smooth surface where the breezes touched it. In the center of this lake appeared a lovely island, not of great extent but almost entirely covered by a huge round building with glass walls and a high glass dome which glittered brilliantly in the sunshine. Between the glass building and the edge of the island was no grass, flowers or shrubbery, but only an expanse of highly polished white marble. There were no boats on either shore and no signs of 90life could be seen anywhere on the island.
Beyond the palm trees, they found a stunning scene. Surrounded by a green lawn was a large lake about a mile wide, with beautifully blue and sparkling waters, where small waves broke the smooth surface whenever the breeze touched it. In the middle of this lake was a charming island, not very large but almost completely covered by a massive round building with glass walls and a tall glass dome that shimmered brilliantly in the sunlight. Between the glass structure and the island's edge, there was no grass, flowers, or shrubs, only a stretch of highly polished white marble. There were no boats on either shore, and no signs of 90life could be seen on the island.

"Well," said Dorothy, gazing wistfully at the island, "we've found the Lake of the Skeezers and their Magic Isle. I guess the Skeezers are in that big glass palace, but we can't get at 'em."
"Well," said Dorothy, looking longingly at the island, "we've discovered the Lake of the Skeezers and their Magic Isle. I suppose the Skeezers are in that huge glass palace, but we can't reach them."


CHAPTER 8
Queen Coo-ee-oh
Queen Coo-ee-oh
Princess Ozma considered the situation gravely. Then she tied her handkerchief to her wand and, standing at the water's edge, waved the handkerchief like a flag, as a signal. 94 For a time they could observe no response.
Princess Ozma thought about the situation seriously. Then she tied her handkerchief to her wand and, standing by the water's edge, waved the handkerchief like a flag to signal. 94 For a while, they saw no response.
"I don't see what good that will do," said Dorothy. "Even if the Skeezers are on that island and see us, and know we're friends, they haven't any boats to come and get us."
"I don't see how that will help," said Dorothy. "Even if the Skeezers are on that island and see us, and know we're friends, they don't have any boats to come and get us."
But the Skeezers didn't need boats, as the girls soon discovered. For on a sudden an opening appeared at the base of the palace and from the opening came a slender shaft of steel, reaching out slowly but steadily across the water in the direction of the place where they stood. To the girls this steel arrangement looked like a triangle, with the base nearest the water. It came toward them in the form of an arch, stretching out from the palace wall until its end reached the bank and rested there, while the other end still remained on the island.
But the Skeezers didn't need boats, as the girls soon realized. Suddenly, an opening appeared at the base of the palace, and from it came a slender steel beam, reaching out slowly but steadily across the water towards where they stood. To the girls, this steel structure looked like a triangle, with the base closest to the water. It approached them in the shape of an arch, extending from the palace wall until its end reached the shore and rested there, while the other end remained on the island.
Then they saw that it was a bridge, consisting of a steel footway just broad enough to walk on, and two slender guide rails, one on either side, which were connected with the footway by steel bars. The bridge looked rather frail and Dorothy feared it would not bear their weight, but Ozma at once called, "Come on!" and started to walk across, holding fast to the rail on either side. So Dorothy summoned her courage and followed after. Before Ozma had taken three 95 steps she halted and so forced Dorothy to halt, for the bridge was again moving and returning to the island.
Then they saw that it was a bridge, made up of a narrow steel walkway just wide enough for walking, with thin guide rails on either side connected to the walkway by steel bars. The bridge looked quite flimsy, and Dorothy worried it wouldn't support their weight, but Ozma immediately called, "Come on!" and began to walk across, holding tightly to the rails on both sides. So Dorothy gathered her courage and followed her. Before Ozma had taken three 95 steps, she stopped, forcing Dorothy to stop as well because the bridge was moving again and going back to the island.
"We need not walk after all," said Ozma. So they stood still in their places and let the steel bridge draw them onward. Indeed, the bridge drew them well into the glass-domed building which covered the island, and soon they found themselves standing in a marble room where two handsomely dressed young men stood on a platform to receive them.
"We don’t need to walk after all," said Ozma. So they stayed in their spots and let the steel bridge pull them along. In fact, the bridge took them right into the glass-domed building covering the island, and soon they found themselves in a marble room where two elegantly dressed young men stood on a platform to greet them.
Ozma at once stepped from the end of the bridge to the marble platform, followed by Dorothy, and then the bridge disappeared with a slight clang of steel and a marble slab covered the opening from which it had emerged.
Ozma immediately stepped off the end of the bridge onto the marble platform, followed by Dorothy, and then the bridge vanished with a soft clang of steel, and a marble slab covered the opening it had come from.
The two young men bowed profoundly to Ozma, and one of them said:
The two young men deeply bowed to Ozma, and one of them said:
"Queen Coo-ee-oh bids you welcome, O Strangers. Her Majesty is waiting to receive you in her palace."
"Queen Coo-ee-oh welcomes you, O Strangers. Her Majesty is ready to receive you in her palace."
"Lead on," replied Ozma with dignity.
"Go ahead," replied Ozma with confidence.
But instead of "leading on," the platform of marble began to rise, carrying them upward through a square hole above which just fitted it. A moment later they found themselves within the great glass dome that covered almost all of the island.
But instead of "leading on," the marble floor started to lift, taking them up through a square hole that it fit perfectly over. A moment later, they found themselves inside the huge glass dome that covered almost the entire island.
Within this dome was a little village, with houses, 96 streets, gardens and parks. The houses were of colored marbles, prettily designed, with many stained-glass windows, and the streets and gardens seemed well cared for. Exactly under the center of the lofty dome was a small park filled with brilliant flowers, with an elaborate fountain, and facing this park stood a building larger and more imposing than the others. Toward this building the young men escorted Ozma and Dorothy.
Within this dome was a small village, with houses, 96 streets, gardens, and parks. The houses were made of colored marbles, beautifully designed, with many stained-glass windows, and the streets and gardens looked well maintained. Right in the center of the tall dome was a small park filled with vibrant flowers, featuring an elaborate fountain, and facing this park stood a building larger and more impressive than the others. Toward this building, the young men escorted Ozma and Dorothy.

On the streets and in the doorways or open windows 97 of the houses were men, women and children, all richly dressed. These were much like other people in different parts of the Land of Oz, except that instead of seeming merry and contented they all wore expressions of much solemnity or of nervous irritation. They had beautiful homes, splendid clothes, and ample food, but Dorothy at once decided something was wrong with their lives and that they were not happy. She said nothing, however, but looked curiously at the Skeezers.
On the streets and in the doorways or open windows 97 of the houses were men, women, and children, all dressed in fine clothes. They were similar to people in other parts of the Land of Oz, but instead of looking cheerful and satisfied, they all had serious or anxious expressions. They lived in beautiful homes, wore gorgeous outfits, and had plenty of food, but Dorothy immediately sensed that something was off in their lives and that they weren’t truly happy. She didn’t say anything, though; she just looked at the Skeezers with curiosity.
At the entrance of the palace Ozma and Dorothy were met by two other young men, in uniform and armed with queer weapons that seemed about halfway between pistols and guns, but were like neither. Their conductors bowed and left them, and the two in uniforms led the girls into the palace.
At the entrance of the palace, Ozma and Dorothy were greeted by two other young men, dressed in uniforms and carrying strange weapons that looked like a mix between pistols and guns, but weren't exactly either. Their escorts bowed and left, and the two in uniforms guided the girls into the palace.
In a beautiful throne room, surrounded by a dozen or more young men
and women, sat the Queen of the Skeezers, Coo-ee-oh. She was a girl
who looked older than Ozma or Dorothy—fifteen or sixteen, at
least—and although she was elaborately dressed as if she were going
to a ball she was too thin and plain of feature to be pretty. But
evidently Queen Coo-ee-oh did not realize this fact, for her air and
manner betrayed her as proud and haughty and with a high 98
99regard for
her own importance. Dorothy at once decided she was "snippy" and that
she would not like Queen Coo-ee-oh as a companion.
In a stunning throne room, surrounded by a dozen or more young men and women, sat the Queen of the Skeezers, Coo-ee-oh. She looked older than Ozma or Dorothy—at least fifteen or sixteen—and even though she was dressed up as if she were going to a ball, she was too thin and plain to be considered pretty. But it was clear that Queen Coo-ee-oh didn’t realize this, as her demeanor showed she was proud, haughty, and held herself in high regard. Dorothy instantly thought she was "snippy" and decided she wouldn’t want Queen Coo-ee-oh as a friend.

The Queen's hair was as black as her skin was white and her eyes were black, too. The eyes, as she calmly examined Ozma and Dorothy, had a suspicious and unfriendly look in them, but she said quietly:
The Queen's hair was as black as her skin was white, and her eyes were black, too. As she calmly looked at Ozma and Dorothy, her eyes had a suspicious and unfriendly look, but she said quietly:
"I know who you are, for I have consulted my Magic Oracle, which told me that one calls herself Princess Ozma, the Ruler of all the Land of Oz, and the other is Princess Dorothy of Oz, who came from a country called Kansas. I know nothing of the Land of Oz, and I know nothing of Kansas."
"I know who you are because I checked with my Magic Oracle, which told me that one of you calls herself Princess Ozma, the Ruler of all the Land of Oz, and the other is Princess Dorothy of Oz, who came from a place called Kansas. I don’t know anything about the Land of Oz, and I don’t know anything about Kansas."
"Why, this is the Land of Oz!" cried Dorothy. "It's a part of the Land of Oz, anyhow, whether you know it or not."
"Why, this is the Land of Oz!" Dorothy exclaimed. "It's a part of the Land of Oz, anyway, whether you realize it or not."
"Oh, in-deed!" answered Queen Coo-ee-oh, scornfully. "I suppose you will claim next that this Princess Ozma, ruling the Land of Oz, rules me!"
"Oh, really!" replied Queen Coo-ee-oh, with disdain. "I guess you'll next say that this Princess Ozma, who rules the Land of Oz, is in charge of me!"
"Of course," returned Dorothy. "There's no doubt of it."
"Of course," Dorothy replied. "There's no doubt about it."
The Queen turned to Ozma.
The Queen turned to Ozma.
"Do you dare make such a claim?" she asked.
"Do you really want to make that claim?" she asked.
By this time Ozma had made up her mind as to the character of this haughty and disdainful creature, 100 whose self-pride evidently led her to believe herself superior to all others.
By this point, Ozma had decided what she thought about this arrogant and contemptuous person, 100 whose excessive pride clearly made her think she was better than everyone else.
"I did not come here to quarrel with your Majesty," said the girl Ruler of Oz, quietly. "What and who I am is well established, and my authority comes from the Fairy Queen Lurline, of whose band I was a member when Lurline made all Oz a Fairyland. There are several countries and several different peoples in this broad land, each of which has its separate rulers, Kings, Emperors and Queens. But all these render obedience to my laws and acknowledge me as the supreme Ruler."
"I didn't come here to argue with you, Your Majesty," said the girl, the Ruler of Oz, calmly. "What I am and who I am is clear, and my authority is granted by the Fairy Queen Lurline, of whose group I was a part when Lurline turned all of Oz into a Fairyland. There are multiple countries and various people in this vast land, each with their own rulers—Kings, Emperors, and Queens. But all of them follow my laws and recognize me as the supreme Ruler."
"If other Kings and Queens are fools that does not interest me in the least," replied Coo-ee-oh, disdainfully. "In the Land of the Skeezers I alone am supreme. You are impudent to think I would defer to you—or to anyone else."
"If other kings and queens are fools, that doesn't interest me at all," Coo-ee-oh replied, scoffing. "In the Land of the Skeezers, I alone hold power. You're bold to think I would ever defer to you—or anyone else."
"Let us not speak of this now, please," answered Ozma. "Your island is in danger, for a powerful foe is preparing to destroy it."
"Let's not talk about this right now, please," replied Ozma. "Your island is in danger because a strong enemy is getting ready to destroy it."
"Pah! The Flatheads. I do not fear them."
"Pfft! The Flatheads. I'm not afraid of them."
"Their Supreme Dictator is a Sorcerer."
"Their Supreme Dictator is a Sorcerer."
"My magic is greater than his. Let the Flatheads come! They will never return to their barren mountain-top. I will see to that."
"My magic is stronger than his. Let the Flatheads come! They won't return to their empty mountaintop. I'll make sure of that."
Ozma did not like this attitude, for it meant that the Skeezers were eager to fight the Flatheads, and Ozma's object in coming here was to prevent fighting and induce the two quarrelsome neighbors to make peace. She was also greatly disappointed in Coo-ee-oh, for the reports of Su-dic had led her to imagine the Queen more just and honorable than were the Flatheads. Indeed Ozma reflected that the girl might be better at heart than her self-pride and overbearing manner indicated, and in any event it would be wise not to antagonize her but to try to win her friendship.
Ozma didn't like this attitude because it meant the Skeezers were ready to fight the Flatheads, and her purpose in coming here was to stop the fighting and encourage the two feuding neighbors to make peace. She was also really disappointed in Coo-ee-oh, as Su-dic's reports had made her imagine the Queen as more just and honorable than the Flatheads. In fact, Ozma thought that the girl might be better at heart than her self-importance and arrogant behavior suggested, and in any case, it would be smart not to provoke her but to try to win her over instead.
"I do not like wars, your Majesty," said Ozma. "In the Emerald City, where I rule thousands of people, and in the countries near to the Emerald City, where thousands more acknowledge my rule, there is no army at all, because there is no quarreling and no need to fight. If differences arise between my people, they come to me and I judge the cases and award justice to all. So, when I learned there might be war between two faraway people of Oz, I came here to settle the dispute and adjust the quarrel."
"I don't like wars, Your Majesty," said Ozma. "In the Emerald City, where I govern thousands of people, and in the surrounding areas that also recognize my authority, there isn't any army because there's no fighting and no need for conflict. If my people have disagreements, they come to me, and I resolve the issues and deliver justice to everyone. So, when I heard there might be a war between two distant groups in Oz, I came here to resolve the disagreement and settle the dispute."

"No one asked you to come," declared Queen Coo-ee-oh. "It is my business to settle this dispute, not yours. You say my island is a part of the Land of Oz, which you rule, but that is all nonsense, for I've never 102 heard of the Land of Oz, nor of you. You say you are a fairy, and that fairies gave you command over me. I don't believe it! What I do believe is that you are an impostor and have come here to stir up trouble among my people, who are already becoming difficult to manage. You two girls may even be spies of the vile Flatheads, for all I know, and may be trying to trick me. But understand this," she added, proudly rising from her jeweled throne to confront them, "I have magic powers greater than any fairy possesses, and greater than any Flathead possesses. I am a 103 Krumbic Witch—the only Krumbic Witch in the world—and I fear the magic of no other creature that exists! You say you rule thousands. I rule one hundred and one Skeezers. But every one of them trembles at my word. Now that Ozma of Oz and Princess Dorothy are here, I shall rule one hundred and three subjects, for you also shall bow before my power. More than that, in ruling you I also rule the thousands you say you rule."
"No one invited you here," declared Queen Coo-ee-oh. "It’s my responsibility to resolve this issue, not yours. You claim my island is part of the Land of Oz, which you govern, but that’s ridiculous because I’ve never heard of the Land of Oz or you. You say you’re a fairy and that fairies gave you authority over me. I don’t believe it! What I do believe is that you’re a fraud and have come here to create problems for my people, who are already becoming hard to manage. For all I know, you two girls might even be spies for the terrible Flatheads, trying to deceive me. But know this," she added, standing up proudly from her jeweled throne to face them, "I have magical powers that are greater than any fairy's and greater than any Flathead's. I am a 102 Krumbic Witch—the only Krumbic Witch in the world—and I’m not afraid of the magic of any other being! You say you rule thousands. I rule one hundred and one Skeezers. But every single one of them quakes at my command. Now that Ozma of Oz and Princess Dorothy are here, I will rule one hundred and three subjects, because you will also submit to my power. Furthermore, by ruling you, I also control the thousands you claim to govern."

Dorothy was very indignant at this speech.
Dorothy was very upset about what was said.
"I've got a pink kitten that sometimes talks like 104 that," she said, "but after I give her a good whipping she doesn't think she's so high and mighty after all. If you only knew who Ozma is you'd be scared to death to talk to her like that!"
"I have a pink kitten that sometimes talks like that," she said, "but after I give her a good spanking, she doesn't think she's so special after all. If you only knew who Ozma is, you'd be terrified to talk to her like that!"
Queen Coo-ee-oh gave the girl a supercilious look. Then she turned again to Ozma.
Queen Coo-ee-oh gave the girl a condescending look. Then she turned back to Ozma.
"I happen to know," said she, "that the Flatheads intend to attack us tomorrow, but we are ready for them. Until the battle is over, I shall keep you two strangers prisoners on my island, from which there is no chance for you to escape."
"I happen to know," she said, "that the Flatheads plan to attack us tomorrow, but we’re ready for them. Until the battle is over, I’ll keep you two strangers locked up on my island, and there’s no way for you to escape."
She turned and looked around the band of courtiers who stood silently around her throne.
She turned and looked around at the group of courtiers who stood quietly around her throne.
"Lady Aurex," she continued, singling out one of the young women, "take these children to your house and care for them, giving them food and lodging. You may allow them to wander anywhere under the Great Dome, for they are harmless. After I have attended to the Flatheads I will consider what next to do with these foolish girls."
"Lady Aurex," she continued, pointing to one of the young women, "take these kids to your place and take care of them, giving them food and a place to stay. You can let them roam anywhere under the Great Dome since they mean no harm. After I deal with the Flatheads, I'll think about what to do next with these silly girls."
She resumed her seat and the Lady Aurex bowed low and said in a humble manner:
She sat back down, and Lady Aurex bowed deeply and spoke in a humble tone:
"I obey your Majesty's commands." Then to Ozma and Dorothy she added, "Follow me," and turned to leave the throne room.
"I'll follow your Majesty's orders." Then, to Ozma and Dorothy, she said, "Come with me," and turned to exit the throne room.

Dorothy looked to see what Ozma would do. To her surprise and a little to her disappointment Ozma turned and followed Lady Aurex. So Dorothy trailed after them, but not without giving a parting, haughty look toward Queen Coo-ee-oh, who had her face turned the other way and did not see the disapproving look.
Dorothy watched to see what Ozma would do. To her surprise and slight disappointment, Ozma turned and followed Lady Aurex. So, Dorothy followed them, but not without casting a parting, disdainful glance at Queen Coo-ee-oh, who was looking the other way and didn’t notice the judgmental look.


CHAPTER 9
Lady Aurex
Lady Aurex
Lady Aurex led Ozma and Dorothy along a street to a pretty marble house near to one edge of the great glass dome that covered the village. She did not speak to the girls until 108 she had ushered them into a pleasant room, comfortably furnished, nor did any of the solemn people they met on the street venture to speak.
Lady Aurex guided Ozma and Dorothy along a street to a beautiful marble house near the edge of the large glass dome that covered the village. She didn't say anything to the girls until 108 she had shown them into a cozy, nicely furnished room, and none of the serious people they encountered on the street said a word either.
When they were seated Lady Aurex asked if they were hungry, and finding they were summoned a maid and ordered food to be brought.
When they sat down, Lady Aurex asked if they were hungry, and upon learning they were, she called for a maid and ordered food to be brought.
This Lady Aurex looked to be about twenty years old, although in the Land of Oz where people have never changed in appearance since the fairies made it a fairyland—where no one grows old or dies—it is always difficult to say how many years anyone has lived. She had a pleasant, attractive face, even though it was solemn and sad as the faces of all Skeezers seemed to be, and her costume was rich and elaborate, as became a lady in waiting upon the Queen.
This Lady Aurex looked to be around twenty years old, but in the Land of Oz, where people have never changed in appearance since the fairies turned it into a fairyland—where no one ages or dies—it’s hard to determine how many years anyone has truly lived. She had a pleasant, attractive face, although it was serious and sad like the faces of all the Skeezers. Her outfit was luxurious and detailed, fitting for a lady in service to the Queen.
Ozma had observed Lady Aurex closely and now asked her in a gentle tone:
Ozma had been watching Lady Aurex closely and now asked her in a soft voice:
"Do you, also, believe me to be an impostor?"
"Do you also think I'm a fraud?"
"I dare not say," replied Lady Aurex in a low tone.
"I can't say," Lady Aurex replied quietly.
"Why are you afraid to speak freely?" inquired Ozma.
"Why are you scared to speak your mind?" asked Ozma.
"The Queen punishes us if we make remarks that she does not like."
"The Queen punishes us if we say things she doesn't approve of."
"Are we not alone then, in this house?"
"Are we not alone then, in this house?"
"The Queen can hear everything that is spoken on this island—even the slightest whisper," declared Lady Aurex. "She is a wonderful witch, as she has told you, and it is folly to criticise her or disobey her commands."
"The Queen can hear everything said on this island—even the faintest whisper," Lady Aurex said. "She is a powerful witch, as she's mentioned, and it's foolish to criticize her or ignore her commands."
Ozma looked into her eyes and saw that she would like to say more if she dared. So she drew from her bosom her silver wand, and having muttered a magic phrase in a strange tongue, she left the room and walked slowly around the outside of the house, making a complete circle and waving her wand in mystic curves as she walked. Lady Aurex watched her curiously and, when Ozma had again entered the room and seated herself, she asked:
Ozma looked into her eyes and saw that she wanted to say more if she had the courage. So she took her silver wand from her dress, and after muttering a magic phrase in a strange language, she left the room and slowly walked around the outside of the house, making a complete circle and waving her wand in mysterious patterns as she walked. Lady Aurex watched her with curiosity, and when Ozma came back into the room and sat down, she asked:
"What have you done?"
"What did you do?"
"I've enchanted this house in such a manner that Queen Coo-ee-oh, with all her witchcraft, cannot hear one word we speak within the magic circle I have made," replied Ozma. "We may now speak freely and as loudly as we wish, without fear of the Queen's anger."
"I've cast a spell on this house so that Queen Coo-ee-oh, no matter her magic, can't hear a single word we say inside the magic circle I've created," answered Ozma. "Now we can talk openly and as loudly as we want, without worrying about making the Queen angry."
Lady Aurex brightened at this.
Lady Aurex smiled at this.
"Can I trust you?" she asked.
"Can I trust you?" she asked.
"Ev'rybody trusts Ozma," exclaimed Dorothy. 110 "She is true and honest, and your wicked Queen will be sorry she insulted the powerful Ruler of all the Land of Oz."
"Everyone trusts Ozma," Dorothy exclaimed. 110 "She is genuine and honest, and your evil Queen will regret insulting the powerful ruler of all the Land of Oz."
"The Queen does not know me yet," said Ozma, "but I want you to know me, Lady Aurex, and I want you to tell me why you, and all the Skeezers, are unhappy. Do not fear Coo-ee-oh's anger, for she cannot hear a word we say, I assure you."
"The Queen doesn't know me yet," said Ozma, "but I want you to know me, Lady Aurex, and I want you to tell me why you and all the Skeezers are unhappy. Don't be afraid of Coo-ee-oh's anger, because I assure you, she can't hear a word we say."
Lady Aurex was thoughtful a moment; then she said: "I shall trust you, Princess Ozma, for I believe you are what you say you are—our supreme Ruler. If you knew the dreadful punishments our Queen inflicts upon us, you would not wonder we are so unhappy. The Skeezers are not bad people; they do not care to quarrel and fight, even with their enemies the Flatheads; but they are so cowed and fearful of Coo-ee-oh that they obey her slightest word, rather than suffer her anger."
Lady Aurex thought for a moment, then said: "I will trust you, Princess Ozma, because I believe you are who you say you are—our supreme Ruler. If you knew the terrible punishments our Queen imposes on us, you wouldn't be surprised that we are so unhappy. The Skeezers are not bad people; they don’t like to argue or fight, even with their enemies the Flatheads. But they are so intimidated and scared of Coo-ee-oh that they obey her every command, rather than face her wrath."
"Hasn't she any heart, then?" asked Dorothy.
"Doesn't she have any heart, then?" asked Dorothy.
"She never displays mercy. She loves no one but herself," asserted Lady Aurex, but she trembled as she said it, as if afraid even yet of her terrible Queen.
"She never shows compassion. She loves no one but herself," Lady Aurex declared, but she shook as she said it, as if still fearing her terrifying Queen.
"That's pretty bad," said Dorothy, shaking her head gravely. "I see you've a lot to do here, Ozma, in this forsaken corner of the Land of Oz. First place, 111 you've got to take the magic away from Queen Coo-ee-oh, and from that awful Su-dic, too. My idea is that neither of them is fit to rule anybody, 'cause they're cruel and hateful. So you'll have to give the Skeezers and Flatheads new rulers and teach all their people that they're part of the Land of Oz and must obey, above all, the lawful Ruler, Ozma of Oz. Then, when you've done that, we can go back home again."
"That's really bad," said Dorothy, shaking her head seriously. "I can see you have a lot to handle here, Ozma, in this deserted part of the Land of Oz. First off, 111 you need to take the magic away from Queen Coo-ee-oh, and from that terrible Su-dic, too. I believe neither of them is fit to rule anyone because they’re cruel and hateful. So you’ll need to give the Skeezers and Flatheads new leaders and teach all their people that they’re part of the Land of Oz and must obey, above all, the lawful Ruler, Ozma of Oz. Then, once you’ve done that, we can go back home again."
Ozma smiled at her little friend's earnest counsel, but Lady Aurex said in an anxious tone:
Ozma smiled at her little friend's sincere advice, but Lady Aurex said in a worried tone:
"I am surprised that you suggest these reforms while you are yet prisoners on this island and in Coo-ee-oh's power. That these things should be done, there is no doubt, but just now a dreadful war is likely to break out, and frightful things may happen to us all. Our Queen has such conceit that she thinks she can overcome the Su-dic and his people, but it is said Su-dic's magic is very powerful, although not as great as that possessed by his wife Rora, before Coo-ee-oh transformed her into a Golden Pig."
"I'm surprised you suggest these reforms while you're still stuck on this island and under Coo-ee-oh's control. There’s no doubt that these changes need to happen, but right now, a terrible war is about to break out, and awful things could happen to all of us. Our Queen is so full of herself that she believes she can defeat Su-dic and his people, but it’s said that Su-dic's magic is quite strong, although it's not as powerful as that of his wife Rora, before Coo-ee-oh turned her into a Golden Pig."
"I don't blame her very much for doing that," remarked Dorothy, "for the Flatheads were wicked to try to catch your beautiful fish and the Witch Rora wanted to poison all the fishes in the lake."
"I don't blame her too much for that," Dorothy said, "because the Flatheads were awful for trying to catch your beautiful fish, and the Witch Rora wanted to poison all the fish in the lake."
"Do you know the reason?" asked the Lady Aurex.
"Do you know why?" asked Lady Aurex.
"I don't s'pose there was any reason, 'cept just wickedness," replied Dorothy.
"I don't think there was any reason, except just pure wickedness," replied Dorothy.
"Tell us the reason," said Ozma earnestly.
"Tell us the reason," Ozma said sincerely.
"Well, your Majesty, once—a long time ago—the Flatheads and the Skeezers were friendly. They visited our island and we visited their mountain, and everything was pleasant between the two peoples. At that time the Flatheads were ruled by three Adepts in Sorcery, beautiful girls who were not Flatheads, but had wandered to the Flat Mountain and made their home there. These three Adepts used their magic only for good, and the mountain people gladly made them their rulers. They taught the Flatheads how to use their canned brains and how to work metals into clothing that would never wear out, and many other things that added to their happiness and content.
"Well, Your Majesty, once—a long time ago—the Flatheads and the Skeezers were friendly. They visited our island, and we visited their mountain; everything was nice between the two groups. Back then, the Flatheads were ruled by three sorceresses, beautiful girls who weren’t Flatheads but had come to the Flat Mountain and made it their home. These three sorceresses used their magic only for good, and the mountain people happily accepted them as their rulers. They taught the Flatheads how to use their canned brains and how to work metals into clothing that would never wear out, among many other things that made their lives better and more fulfilling."
"Coo-ee-oh was our Queen then, as now, but she knew no magic and so had nothing to be proud of. But the three Adepts were very kind to Coo-ee-oh. They built for us this wonderful dome of glass and our houses of marble and taught us to make beautiful clothing and many other things. Coo-ee-oh pretended to be very grateful for these favors, but it seems that all the time she was jealous of the three Adepts and secretly tried to discover their arts of magic. In this 113 she was more clever than anyone suspected. She invited the three Adepts to a banquet one day, and while they were feasting Coo-ee-oh stole their charms and magical instruments and transformed them into three fishes—a gold fish, a silver fish and a bronze fish. While the poor fishes were gasping and flopping helplessly on the floor of the banquet room one of them said reproachfully: 'You will be punished for this, Coo-ee-oh, for if one of us dies or is destroyed, you will become shrivelled and helpless, and all your stolen magic will depart from you.' Frightened by this threat, Coo-ee-oh at once caught up the three fish and ran with them to the shore of the lake, where she cast them into the water. This revived the three Adepts and they swam away and disappeared.
Coo-ee-oh was our Queen then, just like now, but she didn't have any magic, so she had nothing to be proud of. The three Adepts were really kind to Coo-ee-oh. They built us this amazing glass dome and our marble houses, and they taught us how to make beautiful clothing and a bunch of other things. Coo-ee-oh acted like she was really grateful for these gifts, but it seems she was always jealous of the three Adepts and secretly tried to learn their magical skills. In this, she was sneakier than anyone realized. One day, she invited the three Adepts to a banquet, and while they were enjoying their feast, Coo-ee-oh stole their charms and magical tools and turned them into three fish—a gold fish, a silver fish, and a bronze fish. While the poor fish were gasping and flopping helplessly on the banquet room floor, one of them said reproachfully: "You will be punished for this, Coo-ee-oh, because if one of us dies or gets destroyed, you will become shriveled and powerless, and all your stolen magic will leave you." Scared by this threat, Coo-ee-oh quickly grabbed the three fish and ran to the edge of the lake, where she threw them back into the water. This revived the three Adepts, and they swam away and disappeared.
"I, myself, witnessed this shocking scene," continued Lady Aurex, "and so did many other Skeezers. The news was carried to the Flatheads, who then turned from friends to enemies. The Su-dic and his wife Rora were the only ones on the mountain who were glad the three Adepts had been lost to them, and they at once became Rulers of the Flatheads and stole their canned brains from others to make themselves the more powerful. Some of the Adepts' magic tools had been left on the mountain, and these Rora seized 114 and by the use of them she became a witch.
"I saw this shocking scene myself," continued Lady Aurex, "and so did many other Skeezers. The news got back to the Flatheads, who quickly turned from friends to enemies. The Su-dic and his wife Rora were the only ones on the mountain who were happy that the three Adepts had been lost to them, and they immediately became the Rulers of the Flatheads, stealing canned brains from others to make themselves more powerful. Some of the Adepts' magical tools were left on the mountain, which Rora took, and with them, she became a witch. 114
"The result of Coo-ee-oh's treachery was to make both the Skeezers and the Flatheads miserable instead of happy. Not only were the Su-dic and his wife cruel to their people, but our Queen at once became proud and arrogant and treated us very unkindly. All the Skeezers knew she had stolen her magic powers and so she hated us and made us humble ourselves before her and obey her slightest word. If we disobeyed, or did not please her, or if we talked about her when we were in our own homes she would have us dragged to the whipping post in her palace and lashed with knotted cords. That is why we fear her so greatly."
"The result of Coo-ee-oh's betrayal was that both the Skeezers and the Flatheads ended up unhappy instead of joyful. Not only were the Su-dic and his wife cruel to their people, but our Queen immediately became proud and arrogant, treating us very poorly. All the Skeezers knew she had stolen her magical powers, and as a result, she despised us and forced us to humble ourselves before her, obeying her every command. If we disobeyed, didn't please her, or talked about her while in our own homes, she would have us dragged to the whipping post in her palace and whipped with rough cords. That's why we fear her so much."
This story filled Ozma's heart with sorrow and Dorothy's heart with indignation.
This story filled Ozma with sadness and left Dorothy feeling angry.
"I now understand," said Ozma, "why the fishes in the lake have brought about war between the Skeezers and the Flatheads."
"I get it now," said Ozma, "why the fish in the lake have caused a war between the Skeezers and the Flatheads."
"Yes," Lady Aurex answered, "now that you know the story it is easy to understand. The Su-dic and his wife came to our lake hoping to catch the silver fish, or gold fish, or bronze fish—any one of them would do—and by destroying it deprive Coo-ee-oh of her magic. Then they could easily conquer her. Also they had another reason for wanting to catch the fish—they 115 feared that in some way the three Adepts might regain their proper forms and then they would be sure to return to the mountain and punish Rora and the Su-dic. That was why Rora finally tried to poison all the fishes in the lake, at the time Coo-ee-oh transformed her into a Golden Pig. Of course this attempt to destroy the fishes frightened the Queen, for her safety lies in keeping the three fishes alive."
"Yes," Lady Aurex replied, "now that you know the story, it’s easy to understand. The Su-dic and his wife came to our lake hoping to catch the silver fish, or gold fish, or bronze fish—any of them would do—and by destroying it, they could take away Coo-ee-oh's magic. Then they could easily conquer her. They also had another reason for wanting to catch the fish—they feared that somehow the three Adepts might regain their true forms, which would certainly mean they’d go back to the mountain and punish Rora and the Su-dic. That’s why Rora eventually tried to poison all the fish in the lake when Coo-ee-oh turned her into a Golden Pig. Of course, this attempt to destroy the fish terrified the Queen, because her safety depends on keeping the three fish alive."
"I s'pose Coo-ee-oh will fight the Flatheads with all her might," observed Dorothy.
"I guess Coo-ee-oh will fight the Flatheads with all her strength," remarked Dorothy.
"And with all her magic," added Ozma, thoughtfully.
"And with all her magic," added Ozma, thoughtfully.
"I do not see how the Flatheads can get to this island to hurt us," said Lady Aurex.
"I don't see how the Flatheads can get to this island to hurt us," said Lady Aurex.
"They have bows and arrows, and I guess they mean to shoot the arrows at your big dome, and break all the glass in it," suggested Dorothy.
"They've got bows and arrows, and I think they're planning to shoot the arrows at your big head and smash all the glass in it," Dorothy suggested.
But Lady Aurex shook her head with a smile.
But Lady Aurex smiled and shook her head.
"They cannot do that," she replied.
"They can't do that," she replied.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"I dare not tell you why, but if the Flatheads come to-morrow morning you will yourselves see the reason."
"I can't tell you why, but if the Flatheads show up tomorrow morning, you'll see for yourselves."

"They have no boats," said Lady Aurex, "and Coo-ee-oh, who has long expected this war, has been preparing for it in many astonishing ways. I almost wish the Flatheads would conquer us, for then we would be free from our dreadful Queen; but I do not wish to see the three transformed fishes destroyed, for in them lies our only hope of future happiness."
"They have no boats," Lady Aurex said, "and Coo-ee-oh, who has been anticipating this war for a long time, has been preparing in many surprising ways. I almost wish the Flatheads would defeat us, because then we would be free from our awful Queen; but I don't want to see the three transformed fishes destroyed, because they are our only hope for future happiness."
"Ozma will take care of you, whatever happens," Dorothy assured her. But the Lady Aurex, not knowing the extent of Ozma's power—which was, in fact, not so great as Dorothy imagined—could not take much comfort in this promise.
“Ozma will take care of you, no matter what happens,” Dorothy assured her. But Lady Aurex, unaware of how limited Ozma's power really was—which wasn't as vast as Dorothy thought—couldn’t find much comfort in this promise.
It was evident there would be exciting times on the morrow, if the Flatheads really attacked the Skeezers of the Magic Isle.
It was clear there would be thrilling times tomorrow if the Flatheads actually went after the Skeezers of the Magic Isle.

CHAPTER 10
Under Water
Underwater
When night fell all the interior of the Great Dome, streets and houses, became lighted with brilliant incandescent lamps, which rendered it bright as day. Dorothy thought 120 the island must look beautiful by night from the outer shore of the lake. There was revelry and feasting in the Queen's palace, and the music of the royal band could be plainly heard in Lady Aurex's house, where Ozma and Dorothy remained with their hostess and keeper. They were prisoners, but treated with much consideration.
When night came, the entire interior of the Great Dome, including the streets and houses, lit up with bright incandescent lamps, making it as bright as day. Dorothy thought the island must look beautiful at night from the outer shore of the lake. There was celebration and feasting in the Queen's palace, and the music from the royal band could be clearly heard in Lady Aurex's house, where Ozma and Dorothy stayed with their hostess and caretaker. They were prisoners, but treated with a lot of respect.
Lady Aurex gave them a nice supper and when they wished to retire showed them to a pretty room with comfortable beds and wished them a good night and pleasant dreams.
Lady Aurex prepared a lovely dinner for them, and when they were ready to turn in, she led them to a charming room with cozy beds, wishing them good night and sweet dreams.
"What do you think of all this, Ozma?" Dorothy anxiously inquired when they were alone.
"What do you think about all this, Ozma?" Dorothy asked anxiously when they were alone.
"I am glad we came," was the reply, "for although there may be mischief done to-morrow, it was necessary I should know about these people, whose leaders are wild and lawless and oppress their subjects with injustice and cruelties. My task, therefore, is to liberate the Skeezers and the Flatheads and secure for them freedom and happiness. I have no doubt I can accomplish this in time."
"I'm really glad we came," was the reply, "because even though there might be trouble tomorrow, it was important for me to learn about these people, whose leaders are reckless and ruthless, treating their subjects with injustice and cruelty. My mission is to set the Skeezers and the Flatheads free and ensure they have the freedom and happiness they deserve. I'm confident I can get this done in time."
"Just now, though, we're in a bad fix," asserted Dorothy. "If Queen Coo-ee-oh conquers to-morrow, she won't be nice to us, and if the Su-dic conquers, he'll be worse."
"Right now, though, we're in a tough spot," Dorothy said. "If Queen Coo-ee-oh wins tomorrow, she won't be kind to us, and if the Su-dic wins, it'll be even worse."
"Do not worry, dear," said Ozma, "I do not think we are in danger, whatever happens, and the result of our adventure is sure to be good."
"Don't worry, dear," said Ozma, "I don't think we're in danger, whatever happens, and our adventure will definitely have a positive outcome."
Dorothy was not worrying, especially. She had confidence in her friend, the fairy Princess of Oz, and she enjoyed the excitement of the events in which she was taking part. So she crept into bed and fell asleep as easily as if she had been in her own cosy room in Ozma's palace.
Dorothy wasn't really worried. She trusted her friend, the fairy Princess of Oz, and she was enjoying the excitement of everything happening around her. So, she climbed into bed and fell asleep just as easily as if she were in her own cozy room in Ozma's palace.
A sort of grating, grinding sound awakened her. The whole island seemed to tremble and sway, as it might do in an earthquake. Dorothy sat up in bed, rubbing her eyes to get the sleep out of them, and then found it was daybreak.
A sort of grating, grinding sound woke her up. The whole island seemed to shake and sway, as it might in an earthquake. Dorothy sat up in bed, rubbing her eyes to clear the sleep away, and then realized it was daybreak.
Ozma was hurriedly dressing herself.
Ozma was quickly getting dressed.
"What is it?" asked Dorothy, jumping out of bed.
"What is it?" Dorothy asked, jumping out of bed.
"I'm not sure," answered Ozma "but it feels as if the island is sinking."
"I'm not sure," Ozma replied, "but it feels like the island is sinking."
As soon as possible they finished dressing, while the creaking and swaying continued. Then they rushed into the living room of the house and found Lady Aurex, fully dressed, awaiting them.
As quickly as they could, they finished getting dressed, while the creaking and swaying persisted. Then they hurried into the living room of the house and found Lady Aurex, completely dressed, waiting for them.
"Do not be alarmed," said their hostess. "Coo-ee-oh has decided to submerge the island, that is all. But it proves the Flatheads are coming to attack us."
"Don't be alarmed," said their hostess. "Coo-ee-oh has chosen to sink the island, that’s all. But it shows that the Flatheads are coming to attack us."
"What do you mean by sub-sub-merging the island?" asked Dorothy.
"What do you mean by sub-sub-merging the island?" Dorothy asked.
"Come here and see," was the reply.
"Come over and take a look," was the reply.

Lady Aurex led them to a window which faced the side of the great dome which covered all the village, and they could see that the island was indeed sinking, for the water of the lake was already half way up the side of the dome. Through the glass could be seen swimming fishes, and tall stalks of swaying seaweeds, for the water was clear as crystal and through it they 123 could distinguish even the farther shore of the lake.
Lady Aurex took them to a window that looked out at the side of the huge dome covering the entire village, and they could see that the island was truly sinking, as the lake's water was already halfway up the dome's side. Through the glass, they could see swimming fish and tall seaweed swaying, because the water was as clear as crystal, and they could even make out the far shore of the lake. 123
"The Flatheads are not here yet," said Lady Aurex. "They will come soon, but not until all of this dome is under the surface of the water."
"The Flatheads aren’t here yet," Lady Aurex said. "They’ll arrive soon, but not until the entire dome is submerged."
"Won't the dome leak?" Dorothy inquired anxiously.
"Is the dome going to leak?" Dorothy asked nervously.
"No, indeed."
"No way."
"Was the island ever sub-sub-sunk before?"
"Has the island ever been completely sunk before?"
"Oh, yes; on several occasions. But Coo-ee-oh doesn't care to do that often, for it requires a lot of hard work to operate the machinery. The dome was built so that the island could disappear. I think," she continued, "that our Queen fears the Flatheads will attack the island and try to break the glass of the dome."
"Oh, yes; on several occasions. But Coo-ee-oh doesn't like to do that often, because it takes a lot of hard work to operate the machinery. The dome was built so the island could disappear. I think," she continued, "that our Queen is afraid the Flatheads will attack the island and try to break the glass of the dome."
"Well, if we're under water, they can't fight us, and we can't fight them," asserted Dorothy.
"Well, if we're underwater, they can't fight us, and we can't fight them," Dorothy insisted.
"They could kill the fishes, however," said Ozma gravely.
"They could kill the fish, though," Ozma said seriously.
"We have ways to fight, also, even though our island is under water," claimed Lady Aurex. "I cannot tell you all our secrets, but this island is full of surprises. Also our Queen's magic is astonishing."
"We have ways to fight back, even if our island is underwater," said Lady Aurex. "I can't share all our secrets, but this island is full of surprises. Plus, our Queen's magic is incredible."
"Did she steal it all from the three Adepts in Sorcery that are now fishes?"
"Did she take everything from the three Sorcery Adepts who are now fish?"
"She stole the knowledge and the magic tools, but she has used them as the three Adepts never would have done."
"She took the knowledge and the magical tools, but she has used them in a way that the three Adepts never would have."
By this time the top of the dome was quite under water and suddenly the island stopped sinking and became stationary.
By then, the top of the dome was nearly submerged, and suddenly the island stopped sinking and became still.
"See!" cried Lady Aurex, pointing to the shore. "The Flatheads have come."
"Look!" shouted Lady Aurex, pointing to the shore. "The Flatheads are here."
On the bank, which was now far above their heads, a crowd of dark figures could be seen.
On the riverbank, which was now well above their heads, a crowd of shadowy figures could be seen.
"Now let us see what Coo-ee-oh will do to oppose them," continued Lady Aurex, in a voice that betrayed her excitement.
"Now let’s see what Coo-ee-oh will do to stand against them," Lady Aurex continued, her voice revealing her excitement.
The Flatheads, pushing their way through the line of palm trees, had reached the shore of the lake just as the top of the island's dome disappeared beneath the surface. The water now flowed from shore to shore, but through the clear water the dome was still visible and the houses of the Skeezers could be dimly seen through the panes of glass.
The Flatheads, making their way through the line of palm trees, reached the edge of the lake just as the top of the island's dome vanished beneath the surface. The water now flowed from one shore to the other, but through the clear water, the dome was still visible, and the houses of the Skeezers could be faintly seen through the glass panes.
"Good!" exclaimed the Su-dic, who had armed all his followers and had brought with him two copper vessels, which he carefully set down upon the ground beside him. "If Coo-ee-oh wants to hide instead of 125 fighting our job will be easy, for in one of these copper vessels I have enough poison to kill every fish in the lake."
"Good!" exclaimed the Su-dic, who had armed all his followers and brought along two copper vessels, which he carefully set down on the ground beside him. "If Coo-ee-oh wants to hide instead of 125 fighting, our job will be easy, because in one of these copper vessels I have enough poison to kill every fish in the lake."
"Kill them, then, while we have time, and then we can go home again," advised one of the chief officers.
"Let's take them out while we still have time, and then we can head home," suggested one of the senior officers.
"Not yet," objected the Su-dic. "The Queen of the Skeezers has defied me, and I want to get her into my power, as well as to destroy her magic. She transformed my poor wife into a Golden Pig, and I must have revenge for that, whatever else we do."
"Not yet," protested the Su-dic. "The Queen of the Skeezers has challenged me, and I want to capture her and break her magic. She turned my poor wife into a Golden Pig, and I need to get my revenge for that, no matter what else happens."
"Look out!" suddenly exclaimed the officers, pointing into the lake; "something's going to happen."
"Watch out!" the officers suddenly shouted, pointing at the lake; "something's about to happen."
From the submerged dome a door opened and something black shot swiftly out into the water. The door instantly closed behind it and the dark object cleaved its way through the water, without rising to the surface, directly toward the place where the Flatheads were standing.
From the submerged dome, a door opened and something black shot quickly into the water. The door closed immediately behind it, and the dark object cut through the water without surfacing, heading straight for where the Flatheads were standing.
"What is that?" Dorothy asked the Lady Aurex.
"What is that?" Dorothy asked Lady Aurex.
"That is one of the Queen's submarines," was the reply. "It is all enclosed, and can move under water. Coo-ee-oh has several of these boats which are kept in little rooms in the basement under our village. When the island is submerged, the Queen uses these 126 boats to reach the shore, and I believe she now intends to fight the Flatheads with them."
"That’s one of the Queen's submarines," was the reply. "It’s completely enclosed and can move underwater. Coo-ee-oh has several of these boats, which are stored in small rooms in the basement beneath our village. When the island is underwater, the Queen uses these 126 boats to get to the shore, and I believe she plans to use them to fight the Flatheads."

The Su-dic and his people knew nothing of Coo-ee-oh's submarines, so they watched with surprise as the under-water boat approached them. When it was quite near the shore it rose to the surface and the top parted and fell back, disclosing a boat full of armed Skeezers. At the head was the Queen, standing up in the bow and holding in one hand a coil of magic rope that gleamed like silver.
The Su-dic and his people had no idea about Coo-ee-oh's submarines, so they watched in shock as the underwater vessel came closer. When it got near the shore, it surfaced and the top opened up, revealing a boat full of armed Skeezers. Leading them was the Queen, standing at the front and holding a coil of magic rope that sparkled like silver in her hand.
The boat halted and Coo-ee-oh drew back her arm to throw the silver rope toward the Su-dic, who was now but a few feet from her. But the wily Flathead leader quickly realized his danger and before the Queen could throw the rope he caught up one of the copper vessels and dashed its contents full in her face!
The boat stopped, and Coo-ee-oh pulled back her arm to throw the silver rope at the Su-dic, who was now just a few feet away. But the clever Flathead leader quickly recognized his danger, and before the Queen could throw the rope, he grabbed one of the copper containers and splashed its contents all over her face!

CHAPTER 11
The Conquest of the Skeezers
The Takeover of the Skeezers
Queen Coo-ee-oh dropped the rope, tottered and fell headlong into the water, sinking beneath the surface, while the Skeezers in the submarine were too bewildered to 130 assist her and only stared at the ripples in the water where she had disappeared. A moment later there arose to the surface a beautiful White Swan. This Swan was of large size, very gracefully formed, and scattered all over its white feathers were tiny diamonds, so thickly placed that as the rays of the morning sun fell upon them the entire body of the Swan glistened like one brilliant diamond. The head of the Diamond Swan had a bill of polished gold and its eyes were two sparkling amethysts.
Queen Coo-ee-oh dropped the rope, stumbled, and fell into the water, sinking below the surface, while the Skeezers in the submarine were too confused to help her and just stared at the ripples where she had vanished. A moment later, a beautiful White Swan rose to the surface. This Swan was large, very gracefully shaped, and its white feathers were covered in tiny diamonds, placed so densely that when the morning sun hit them, the entire body of the Swan sparkled like a giant diamond. The head of the Diamond Swan had a beak made of polished gold, and its eyes were two sparkling amethysts.
"Hooray!" cried the Su-dic, dancing up and down with wicked glee. "My poor wife, Rora, is avenged at last. You made her a Golden Pig, Coo-ee-oh, and now I have made you a Diamond Swan. Float on your lake forever, if you like, for your web feet can do no more magic and you are as powerless as the Pig you made of my wife!"
"Hooray!" shouted the Su-dic, hopping up and down with gleeful malice. "My poor wife, Rora, has finally been avenged. You turned her into a Golden Pig, Coo-ee-oh, and now I’ve turned you into a Diamond Swan. You can float on your lake forever if you want, because your web feet can’t perform any more magic, and you’re as powerless as the Pig you made from my wife!"
"Villain! Scoundrel!" croaked the Diamond Swan. "You will be punished for this. Oh, what a fool I was to let you enchant me!"
"Villain! Scoundrel!" croaked the Diamond Swan. "You will pay for this. Oh, what a fool I was to let you charm me!"
"A fool you were, and a fool you are!" laughed the Su-dic, dancing madly in his delight. And then he carelessly tipped over the other copper vessel with his heel and its contents spilled on the sands and were lost to the last drop.
"A fool you were, and a fool you are!" laughed the Su-dic, dancing wildly in his happiness. Then he carelessly kicked over the other copper vessel with his heel, and its contents spilled onto the sand, disappearing to the last drop.
The Su-dic stopped short and looked at the overturned vessel with a rueful countenance.
The Su-dic halted suddenly and stared at the flipped-over boat with a regretful expression.
"That's too bad—too bad!" he exclaimed sorrowfully. "I've lost all the poison I had to kill the fishes with, and I can't make any more because only my wife knew the secret of it, and she is now a foolish Pig and has forgotten all her magic."
"That’s such a shame—such a shame!" he said sadly. "I’ve lost all the poison I had to kill the fish, and I can't make any more because only my wife knew the secret, and now she’s a silly Pig and has forgotten all her magic."
"Very well," said the Diamond Swan scornfully, as she floated upon the water and swam gracefully here and there. "I'm glad to see you are foiled. Your punishment is just beginning, for although you have enchanted me and taken away my powers of sorcery you have still the three magic fishes to deal with, and they'll destroy you in time, mark my words."
"Alright," the Diamond Swan said with disdain, gliding on the water and swimming elegantly back and forth. "I'm happy to see you've failed. Your punishment is only starting, because even though you've enchanted me and stripped me of my magical powers, you still have the three magic fish to deal with, and they'll take you down eventually, believe me."
The Su-dic stared at the Swan a moment. Then he yelled to his men:
The Su-dic stared at the Swan for a moment. Then he shouted to his men:
"Shoot her! Shoot the saucy bird!"
"Shoot her! Shoot the sassy bird!"
They let fly some arrows at the Diamond Swan, but she dove under the water and the missiles fell harmless. When Coo-ee-oh rose to the surface she was far from the shore and she swiftly swam across the lake to where no arrows or spears could reach her.
They shot some arrows at the Diamond Swan, but she dove under the water and the shots landed harmlessly. When Coo-ee-oh resurfaced, she was far from the shore and quickly swam across the lake to a spot where no arrows or spears could hit her.
The Su-dic rubbed his chin and thought what to do next. Near by floated the submarine in which the Queen had come, but the Skeezers who were in it were 132 puzzled what to do with themselves. Perhaps they were not sorry their cruel mistress had been transformed into a Diamond Swan, but the transformation had left them quite helpless. The under-water boat was not operated by machinery, but by certain mystic words uttered by Coo-ee-oh. They didn't know how to submerge it, or how to make the water-tight shield cover them again, or how to make the boat go back to the castle, or make it enter the little basement room where it was usually kept. As a matter of fact, they were now shut out of their village under the Great Dome and could not get back again. So one of the men called to the Supreme Dictator of the Flatheads, saying:
The Su-dic rubbed his chin, trying to figure out what to do next. Nearby floated the submarine that the Queen had arrived in, but the Skeezers inside it were 132 confused about what to do with themselves. They might not have regretted that their cruel mistress had turned into a Diamond Swan, but the transformation had left them completely helpless. The underwater vessel wasn’t controlled by machinery; it operated on certain magical words spoken by Coo-ee-oh. They didn’t know how to submerge it, how to make the watertight cover protect them again, how to make the boat return to the castle, or how to get it into the small basement room where it usually stayed. In fact, they were now locked out of their village under the Great Dome and couldn’t get back in. So one of the men called out to the Supreme Dictator of the Flatheads, saying:
"Please make us prisoners and take us to your mountain, and feed and keep us, for we have nowhere to go."
"Please take us captive and bring us to your mountain, and provide for us, because we have nowhere else to turn."
Then the Su-dic laughed and answered:
Then the Su-dic laughed and replied:
"Not so. I can't be bothered by caring for a lot of stupid Skeezers. Stay where you are, or go wherever you please, so long as you keep away from our mountain." He turned to his men and added: "We have conquered Queen Coo-ee-oh and made her a helpless swan. The Skeezers are under water and may stay there. So, having won the war, let us go home again 133 and make merry and feast, having after many years proved the Flatheads to be greater and more powerful than the Skeezers."
"Not a chance. I can't be bothered to care about a bunch of stupid Skeezers. Stay where you are, or go wherever you want, as long as you steer clear of our mountain." He turned to his men and added, "We've defeated Queen Coo-ee-oh and turned her into a defenseless swan. The Skeezers are underwater and can stay there. So, since we've won the war, let’s head home and celebrate, having shown after all these years that the Flatheads are stronger and more powerful than the Skeezers." 133
So the Flatheads marched away and passed through the row of palms and went back to their mountain, where the Su-dic and a few of his officers feasted and all the others were forced to wait on them.
So the Flatheads marched off and walked through the line of palm trees, returning to their mountain, where Su-dic and a few of his officers celebrated while everyone else had to wait on them.
"I'm sorry we couldn't have roast pig," said the Su-dic, "but as the only pig we have is made of gold, we can't eat her. Also the Golden Pig happens to be my wife, and even were she not gold I am sure she would be too tough to eat."
"I'm sorry we couldn’t have roast pig," said the Su-dic, "but since the only pig we have is made of gold, we can't eat her. Also, the Golden Pig happens to be my wife, and even if she weren’t gold, I’m sure she would be too tough to eat."


CHAPTER 12
The Diamond Swan
The Diamond Swan
When the Flatheads had gone away the Diamond Swan swam back to the boat and one of the young Skeezers named Ervic said to her eagerly:
When the Flatheads left, the Diamond Swan swam back to the boat, and one of the young Skeezers named Ervic said to her eagerly:
"How can we get back 136 to the island, your Majesty?"
"How can we get back to the island, Your Majesty?"
"Am I not beautiful?" asked Coo-ee-oh, arching her neck gracefully and spreading her diamond-sprinkled wings. "I can see my reflection in the water, and I'm sure there is no bird nor beast, nor human as magnificent as I am!"
"Am I not beautiful?" asked Coo-ee-oh, gracefully arching her neck and spreading her wings sprinkled with diamonds. "I can see my reflection in the water, and I'm sure there’s no bird, beast, or human as magnificent as I am!"
"How shall we get back to the island, your Majesty?" pleaded Ervic.
"How are we going to get back to the island, Your Majesty?" urged Ervic.
"When my fame spreads throughout the land, people will travel from all parts of this lake to look upon my loveliness," said Coo-ee-oh, shaking her feathers to make the diamonds glitter more brilliantly.
"When my fame spreads across the land, people will come from all over this lake to admire my beauty," said Coo-ee-oh, shaking her feathers to make the diamonds sparkle even more.
"But, your Majesty, we must go home and we do not know how to get there," Ervic persisted.
"But, Your Majesty, we need to go home and we don't know how to get there," Ervic insisted.
"My eyes," remarked the Diamond Swan, "are wonderfully blue and bright and will charm all beholders."
"My eyes," said the Diamond Swan, "are incredibly blue and bright and will captivate everyone who sees them."
"Tell us how to make the boat go—how to get back into the island," begged Ervic and the others cried just as earnestly: "Tell us, Coo-ee-oh; tell us!"
"Please tell us how to make the boat move—how to get back to the island," Ervic pleaded, and the others cried just as desperately, "Please tell us, Coo-ee-oh; please tell us!"
"I don't know," replied the Queen in a careless tone.
"I don't know," the Queen replied casually.
"You are a magic-worker, a sorceress, a witch!"
"You’re a magic user, a sorceress, a witch!"
"I was, of course, when I was a girl," she said, bending her head over the clear water to catch her reflection in it; "but now I've forgotten all such foolish things as magic. Swans are lovelier than girls, especially when they're sprinkled with diamonds. Don't you think so?" And she gracefully swam away, without seeming to care whether they answered or not.
"I used to be when I was a girl," she said, leaning over the clear water to catch her reflection; "but now I've forgotten all those silly things like magic. Swans are more beautiful than girls, especially when they're dotted with diamonds. Don’t you agree?" And she swam away gracefully, not really caring whether they responded or not.

Ervic and his companions were in despair. They saw plainly that Coo-ee-oh could not or would not help them. The former Queen had no further thought for her island, her people, or her wonderful magic; she was only intent on admiring her own beauty.
Ervic and his friends were in despair. They could clearly see that Coo-ee-oh either couldn’t or wouldn’t help them. The former Queen had no more thoughts for her island, her people, or her amazing magic; she was only focused on admiring her own beauty.
"Truly," said Ervic, in a gloomy voice, "the Flatheads have conquered us!"
"Honestly," said Ervic, in a somber tone, "the Flatheads have defeated us!"
Some of these events had been witnessed by Ozma and Dorothy and Lady Aurex, who had left the house and gone close to the glass of the dome, in order to see what was going on. Many of the Skeezers had also crowded against the dome, wondering what would happen next. Although their vision was to an extent blurred by the water and the necessity of looking upward at an angle, they had observed the main points of the drama enacted above. They saw Queen Coo-ee-oh's submarine come to the surface and open; they saw the Queen standing erect to throw her magic rope; they saw her sudden transformation into a Diamond Swan, 138 and a cry of amazement went up from the Skeezers inside the dome.
Some of these events were witnessed by Ozma, Dorothy, and Lady Aurex, who had left the house and moved close to the dome's glass to see what was happening. Many of the Skeezers also pressed against the dome, curious about what would happen next. Although their view was somewhat blurred by the water and the need to look up at an angle, they noticed the key moments of the drama unfolding above. They saw Queen Coo-ee-oh's submarine rise to the surface and open; they watched the Queen standing tall to throw her magic rope; they saw her suddenly transform into a Diamond Swan, 138 and a cry of amazement erupted from the Skeezers inside the dome.
"Good!" exclaimed Dorothy. "I hate that old Su-dic, but I'm glad Coo-ee-oh is punished."
"Good!" Dorothy exclaimed. "I can't stand that old Su-dic, but I'm happy Coo-ee-oh is getting punished."
"This is a dreadful misfortune!" cried Lady Aurex, pressing her hands upon her heart.
"This is a terrible misfortune!" exclaimed Lady Aurex, pressing her hands against her heart.
"Yes," agreed Ozma, nodding her head thoughtfully; "Coo-ee-oh's misfortune will prove a terrible blow to her people."
"Yes," Ozma agreed, nodding her head thoughtfully. "Coo-ee-oh's misfortune will be a terrible blow to her people."
"What do you mean by that?" asked Dorothy in surprise. "Seems to me the Skeezers are in luck to lose their cruel Queen."
"What do you mean by that?" asked Dorothy in surprise. "It seems to me the Skeezers are lucky to lose their cruel Queen."
"If that were all you would be right," responded Lady Aurex; "and if the island were above water it would not be so serious. But here we all are, at the bottom of the lake, and fast prisoners in this dome."
"If that’s all there was to it, you’d be correct," said Lady Aurex. "And if the island were above water, it wouldn’t be such a big deal. But here we are, at the bottom of the lake, trapped in this dome."
"Can't you raise the island?" inquired Dorothy.
"Can’t you lift the island?" asked Dorothy.
"No. Only Coo-ee-oh knew how to do that," was the answer.
"No. Only Coo-ee-oh knew how to do that," was the answer.
"We can try," insisted Dorothy. "If it can be made to go down, it can be made to come up. The machinery is still here, I suppose.
"We can try," Dorothy insisted. "If it can be made to go down, it can be made to come up. The machinery is still here, I guess."
"Yes; but the machinery works by magic, and Coo-ee-oh would never share her secret power with any one of us."
"Yes, but the machine works like magic, and Coo-ee-oh would never share her secret power with any of us."
Dorothy's face grew grave; but she was thinking.
Dorothy's expression became serious, but she was deep in thought.
"Ozma knows a lot of magic," she said.
"Ozma knows a lot of magic," she said.
"But not that kind of magic," Ozma replied.
"But not that type of magic," Ozma replied.
"Can't you learn how, by looking at the machinery?"
"Can't you figure it out by looking at the machinery?"
"I'm afraid not, my dear. It isn't fairy magic at all; it is witchcraft."
"I'm afraid not, my dear. It's not fairy magic at all; it's witchcraft."
"Well," said Dorothy, turning to Lady Aurex, "you say there are other sub-sub-sinking boats. We can get in one of those, and shoot out to the top of the water, like Coo-ee-oh did, and so escape. And then we can help to rescue all the Skeezers down here."
"Well," Dorothy said, turning to Lady Aurex, "you mentioned there are other sub-sub-sinking boats. We can hop into one of those and shoot up to the surface, just like Coo-ee-oh did, and escape. Then we can help save all the Skeezers down here."
"No one knows how to work the under-water boats but the Queen," declared Lady Aurex.
"No one knows how to operate the submarines except the Queen," declared Lady Aurex.
"Isn't there any door or window in this dome that we could open?"
"Isn't there a door or window in this dome that we can open?"
"No; and, if there were, the water would rush in to flood the dome, and we could not get out."
"No; and if there were, the water would come pouring in and flood the dome, and we wouldn't be able to get out."
"The Skeezers," said Ozma, "could not drown; they only get wet and soggy and in that condition they would be very uncomfortable and unhappy. But you are a mortal girl, Dorothy, and if your Magic Belt protected you from death you would have to lie forever at the bottom of the lake."
"The Skeezers," said Ozma, "can’t drown; they just get wet and soggy, and in that state, they would be very uncomfortable and unhappy. But you are a mortal girl, Dorothy, and if your Magic Belt protected you from death, you’d have to lie forever at the bottom of the lake."
"No, I'd rather die quickly," asserted the little girl. 140 "But there are doors in the basement that open—to let out the bridges and the boats—and that would not flood the dome, you know."
"No, I'd rather die quickly," the little girl asserted. 140 "But there are doors in the basement that open—to let out the bridges and the boats—and that wouldn't flood the dome, you know."
"Those doors open by a magic word, and only Coo-ee-oh knows the word that must be uttered," said Lady Aurex.
"Those doors open with a magic word, and only Coo-ee-oh knows what it is," said Lady Aurex.
"Dear me!" exclaimed Dorothy, "that dreadful Queen's witchcraft upsets all my plans to escape. I guess I'll give it up, Ozma, and let you save us."
"Wow!" exclaimed Dorothy, "that awful Queen's witchcraft ruins all my plans to escape. I suppose I'll just give up, Ozma, and let you save us."
Ozma smiled, but her smile was not so cheerful as usual. The Princess of Oz found herself confronted with a serious problem, and although she had no thought of despairing she realized that the Skeezers and their island, as well as Dorothy and herself, were in grave trouble and that unless she could find a means to save them they would be lost to the Land of Oz for all future time.
Ozma smiled, but her smile wasn’t as bright as usual. The Princess of Oz faced a serious problem, and while she wasn’t thinking of giving up, she understood that the Skeezers and their island, along with Dorothy and herself, were in serious danger. Unless she could figure out a way to save them, they would be lost to the Land of Oz forever.
"In such a dilemma," said she, musingly, "nothing is gained by haste. Careful thought may aid us, and so may the course of events. The unexpected is always likely to happen, and cheerful patience is better than reckless action."
"In such a situation," she said thoughtfully, "rushing won't help. Taking time to think might assist us, and so might the way things unfold. The unexpected can always occur, and staying calm and patient is better than acting without thinking."
"All right," returned Dorothy; "take your time, Ozma; there's no hurry. How about some breakfast, Lady Aurex?"
"Sure," Dorothy replied. "Take your time, Ozma; there's no rush. How about some breakfast, Lady Aurex?"
Their hostess led them back to the house, where she ordered her trembling servants to prepare and serve breakfast. All the Skeezers were frightened and anxious over the transformation of their Queen into a swan. Coo-ee-oh was feared and hated, but they had depended on her magic to conquer the Flatheads and she was the only one who could raise their island to the surface of the lake again.
Their hostess guided them back to the house, where she instructed her trembling staff to get breakfast ready and serve it. All the Skeezers were scared and worried about their Queen turning into a swan. Coo-ee-oh was feared and disliked, but they had relied on her magic to defeat the Flatheads, and she was the only one who could bring their island back up to the surface of the lake.
Before breakfast was over several of the leading Skeezers came to Aurex to ask her advice and to question Princess Ozma, of whom they knew nothing except that she claimed to be a fairy and the Ruler of all the land, including the Lake of the Skeezers.
Before breakfast was over, several of the prominent Skeezers approached Aurex to seek her advice and to inquire about Princess Ozma, of whom they knew nothing except that she claimed to be a fairy and the ruler of all the land, including the Lake of the Skeezers.
"If what you told Queen Coo-ee-oh was the truth," they said to her, "you are our lawful mistress, and we may depend on you to get us out of our difficulties."
"If what you told Queen Coo-ee-oh was true," they said to her, "you are our rightful leader, and we can count on you to help us out of our troubles."
"I will try to do that," Ozma graciously assured them, "but you must remember that the powers of fairies are granted them to bring comfort and happiness to all who appeal to them. On the contrary, such magic as Coo-ee-oh knew and practiced is unlawful witchcraft and her arts are such as no fairy would condescend to use. However, it is sometimes necessary to consider evil in order to accomplish good, and perhaps by studying Coo-ee-oh's tools and charms of 142 witchcraft I may be able to save us. Do you promise to accept me as your Ruler and to obey my commands?"
"I'll do my best," Ozma kindly assured them, "but you need to remember that fairies use their powers to bring comfort and happiness to everyone who seeks their help. In contrast, the magic that Coo-ee-oh practiced is illegal witchcraft, and it's not something any fairy would stoop to use. However, sometimes we have to look at evil to achieve good, and maybe by examining Coo-ee-oh's tools and charms of 142 witchcraft, I can find a way to save us. Will you promise to accept me as your Ruler and follow my commands?"
They promised willingly.
They promised without hesitation.
"Then," continued Ozma, "I will go to Coo-ee-oh's palace and take possession of it. Perhaps what I find there will be of use to me. In the meantime tell all the Skeezers to fear nothing, but have patience. Let them return to their homes and perform their daily tasks as usual. Coo-ee-oh's loss may not prove a misfortune, but rather a blessing."
"Then," Ozma said, "I'll head to Coo-ee-oh's palace and take control of it. What I find there might be helpful to me. In the meantime, tell all the Skeezers not to worry and to be patient. They should go back to their homes and continue with their daily routines as usual. Coo-ee-oh's absence might not turn out to be a disaster, but instead a blessing."
This speech cheered the Skeezers amazingly. Really, they had no one now to depend upon but Ozma, and in spite of their dangerous position their hearts were lightened by the transformation and absence of their cruel Queen.
This speech really boosted the Skeezers' spirits. Honestly, they had no one to rely on but Ozma, and despite their risky situation, they felt lighter knowing their cruel Queen was gone and that they had transformed.
They got out their brass band and a grand procession escorted Ozma and Dorothy to the palace, where all of Coo-ee-oh's former servants were eager to wait upon them. Ozma invited Lady Aurex to stay at the palace also, for she knew all about the Skeezers and their island and had also been a favorite of the former Queen, so her advice and information were sure to prove valuable.
They brought out their brass band, and a grand procession led Ozma and Dorothy to the palace, where all of Coo-ee-oh's former servants were eager to attend to them. Ozma invited Lady Aurex to stay at the palace too, as she knew all about the Skeezers and their island and had also been a favorite of the former Queen, so her advice and insights would definitely be helpful.
Ozma was somewhat disappointed in what she found 143 in the palace. One room of Coo-ee-oh's private suite was entirely devoted to the practice of witchcraft, and here were countless queer instruments and jars of ointments and bottles of potions labeled with queer names, and strange machines that Ozma could not guess the use of, and pickled toads and snails and lizards, and a shelf of books that were written in blood, but in a language which the Ruler of Oz did not know.
Ozma was a bit disappointed with what she discovered 143 in the palace. One room in Coo-ee-oh's private suite was completely dedicated to witchcraft, filled with countless strange tools, jars of ointments, and bottles of potions labeled with odd names. There were also bizarre machines whose purposes Ozma couldn't figure out, along with pickled toads, snails, and lizards. Additionally, there was a shelf of books written in blood, but in a language that the Ruler of Oz didn’t understand.

"I do not see," said Ozma to Dorothy, who accompanied her in her search, "how Coo-ee-oh knew the 144 use of the magic tools she stole from the three Adept Witches. Moreover, from all reports these Adepts practiced only good witchcraft, such as would be helpful to their people, while Coo-ee-oh performed only evil."
"I don't understand," said Ozma to Dorothy, who was with her in her search, "how Coo-ee-oh knew about the use of the magic tools she stole from the three Adept Witches. Plus, from what I've heard, these Adepts only practiced good witchcraft, which was meant to help their people, while Coo-ee-oh only did evil."
"Perhaps she turned the good things to evil uses?" suggested Dorothy.
"Maybe she took the good things and used them for bad purposes?" suggested Dorothy.
"Yes, and with the knowledge she gained Coo-ee-oh doubtless invented many evil things quite unknown to the good Adepts, who are now fishes," added Ozma. "It is unfortunate for us that the Queen kept her secrets so closely guarded, for no one but herself could use any of these strange things gathered in this room."
"Yes, and with what she learned, Coo-ee-oh definitely came up with a lot of wicked things that the good Adepts, who are now fish, have no idea about," added Ozma. "It's unfortunate for us that the Queen kept her secrets so tightly held, because no one but her could use any of these bizarre items stored in this room."
"Couldn't we capture the Diamond Swan and make her tell the secrets?" asked Dorothy.
"Can’t we catch the Diamond Swan and get her to reveal the secrets?" asked Dorothy.
"No; even were we able to capture her, Coo-ee-oh now has forgotten all the magic she ever knew. But until we ourselves escape from this dome we could not capture the Swan, and were we to escape we would have no use for Coo-ee-oh's magic."
"No; even if we could capture her, Coo-ee-oh has forgotten all the magic she ever knew. But until we manage to get out of this dome, we couldn't capture the Swan, and if we did escape, we wouldn't need Coo-ee-oh's magic."
"That's a fact," admitted Dorothy. "But—say, Ozma, here's a good idea! Couldn't we capture the three fishes—the gold and silver and bronze ones, and couldn't you transform 'em back to their own 145 shapes, and then couldn't the three Adepts get us out of here?"
"That's true," Dorothy admitted. "But—hey, Ozma, I have a great idea! What if we captured the three fish—the gold, silver, and bronze ones—and then you transformed them back to their original shapes, and then the three Adepts could help us escape?"
"You are not very practical, Dorothy dear. It would be as hard for us to capture the three fishes, from among all the other fishes in the lake, as to capture the Swan."
"You’re not very practical, Dorothy dear. It would be just as difficult for us to catch the three fish among all the other fish in the lake as it would be to catch the Swan."
"But if we could, it would be more help to us," persisted the little girl.
"But if we could, it would help us more," the little girl insisted.
"That is true," answered Ozma, smiling at her friend's eagerness. "You find a way to catch the fish, and I'll promise when they are caught to restore them to their proper forms."
"That's right," Ozma replied, smiling at her friend's enthusiasm. "You figure out how to catch the fish, and I'll promise to change them back to their original forms once they're caught."
"I know you think I can't do it," replied Dorothy, "but I'm going to try."
"I know you believe I can't do it," Dorothy replied, "but I'm going to give it a shot."
She left the palace and went to a place where she could look through a clear pane of the glass dome into the surrounding water. Immediately she became interested in the queer sights that met her view.
She left the palace and went to a spot where she could look through a clear section of the glass dome into the water outside. Right away, she became fascinated by the strange sights that filled her vision.
The Lake of the Skeezers was inhabited by fishes of many kinds and many sizes. The water was so transparent that the girl could see for a long distance and the fishes came so close to the glass of the dome that sometimes they actually touched it. On the white sands at the bottom of the lake were star-fish, lobsters, crabs and many shell fish of strange shapes and with 146 shells of gorgeous hues. The water foliage was of brilliant colors and to Dorothy it resembled a splendid garden.
The Lake of the Skeezers was home to fish of all kinds and sizes. The water was so clear that the girl could see far into the distance, and the fish often swam close to the glass of the dome, sometimes even brushing against it. On the white sands at the bottom of the lake were starfish, lobsters, crabs, and many types of shellfish with unusual shapes and beautiful, colorful shells. The underwater plants were incredibly vibrant, and to Dorothy, it looked like a magnificent garden.
But the fishes were the most interesting of all. Some were big and lazy, floating slowly along or lying at rest with just their fins waving. Many with big round eyes looked full at the girl as she watched them and Dorothy wondered if they could hear her through the glass if she spoke to them. In Oz, where all the animals and birds can talk, many fishes are able to talk also, but usually they are more stupid than birds and animals because they think slowly and haven't much to talk about.
But the fish were the most interesting of all. Some were big and lazy, floating slowly or resting with just their fins waving. Many with big round eyes looked right at the girl as she watched them, and Dorothy wondered if they could hear her through the glass if she spoke to them. In Oz, where all the animals and birds can talk, many fish can talk too, but they're usually not as bright as birds and animals because they think slowly and don’t have much to say.
In the Lake of the Skeezers the fish of smaller size were more active than the big ones and darted quickly in and out among the swaying weeds, as if they had important business and were in a hurry. It was among the smaller varieties that Dorothy hoped to spy the gold and silver and bronze fishes. She had an idea the three would keep together, being companions now as they were in their natural forms, but such a multitude of fishes constantly passed, the scene shifting every moment, that she was not sure she would notice them even if they appeared in view. Her eyes couldn't look in all directions and the fishes she sought 147 might be on the other side of the dome, or far away in the lake.
In the Lake of the Skeezers, the smaller fish were more active than the larger ones, zipping quickly in and out among the swaying weeds, as if they had important things to do and were in a rush. Dorothy hoped to spot the gold, silver, and bronze fish among the smaller varieties. She figured the three would stick together, just like they did in their natural forms, but with so many fish constantly swimming by and the scene changing every moment, she wasn’t sure she would see them even if they swam into view. Her eyes couldn’t look in every direction, and the fish she was looking for 147 might be on the other side of the dome or far away in the lake.
"P'raps, because they were afraid of Coo-ee-oh, they've hid themselves somewhere, and don't know their enemy has been transformed," she reflected.
"Maybe, because they were scared of Coo-ee-oh, they've hidden themselves somewhere and don’t realize their enemy has changed," she thought.
She watched the fishes for a long time, until she became hungry and went back to the palace for lunch. But she was not discouraged.
She watched the fish for a long time, until she got hungry and headed back to the palace for lunch. But she didn’t feel discouraged.
"Anything new, Ozma?" she asked.
"Anything new, Ozma?" she asked.
"No, dear. Did you discover the three fishes?"
"No, honey. Did you find the three fish?"
"Not yet. But there isn't anything better for me to do, Ozma, so I guess I'll go back and watch again."
"Not yet. But I don't have anything better to do, Ozma, so I guess I'll go back and watch again."


CHAPTER 13
The Alarm Bell
The Alarm Bell
Glinda, the Good, in her palace in the Quadling Country, had many things to occupy her mind, for not only did she look after the weaving and embroidery of her bevy of maids, 150 and assist all those who came to her to implore her help—beasts and birds as well as people—but she was a close student of the arts of sorcery and spent much time in her Magical Laboratory, where she strove to find a remedy for every evil and to perfect her skill in magic.
Glinda the Good, in her palace in the Quadling Country, had plenty to keep her busy. She managed the weaving and embroidery done by her group of maids, 150 and helped anyone who came to her for assistance—whether they were animals, birds, or people. She was also a dedicated student of sorcery, spending a lot of time in her Magical Laboratory, where she worked to find a solution to every problem and improve her magical abilities.
Nevertheless, she did not forget to look in the Great Book of Records each day to see if any mention was made of the visit of Ozma and Dorothy to the Enchanted Mountain of the Flatheads and the Magic Isle of the Skeezers. The Records told her that Ozma had arrived at the mountain, that she had escaped, with her companion, and gone to the island of the Skeezers, and that Queen Coo-ee-oh had submerged the island so that it was entirely under water. Then came the statement that the Flatheads had come to the lake to poison the fishes and that their Supreme Dictator had transformed Queen Coo-ee-oh into a swan.
Nevertheless, she made sure to check the Great Book of Records every day to see if there was any news about Ozma and Dorothy's visit to the Enchanted Mountain of the Flatheads and the Magic Isle of the Skeezers. The Records informed her that Ozma had reached the mountain, that she had escaped with her companion, and that they had gone to the island of the Skeezers. It also stated that Queen Coo-ee-oh had flooded the island so that it was completely underwater. Finally, it mentioned that the Flatheads had come to the lake to poison the fish and that their Supreme Dictator had turned Queen Coo-ee-oh into a swan.
No other details were given in the Great Book and so Glinda did not know that since Coo-ee-oh had forgotten her magic none of the Skeezers knew how to raise the island to the surface again. So Glinda was not worried about Ozma and Dorothy until one morning, while she sat with her maids, there came a sudden clang of the great alarm bell. This was so unusual 151 that every maid gave a start and even the Sorceress for a moment could not think what the alarm meant.
No other details were provided in the Great Book, so Glinda had no idea that since Coo-ee-oh had forgotten her magic, none of the Skeezers knew how to raise the island back to the surface. Because of this, Glinda wasn't worried about Ozma and Dorothy until one morning, while she was sitting with her maids, a sudden clang of the large alarm bell rang out. This was so unusual 151 that every maid jumped, and even the Sorceress momentarily couldn't figure out what the alarm meant.
Then she remembered the ring she had given Dorothy when she left the palace to start on her venture. In giving the ring Glinda had warned the little girl not to use its magic powers unless she and Ozma were in real danger, but then she was to turn it on her finger once to the right and once to the left and Glinda's alarm bell would ring.
Then she remembered the ring she had given Dorothy when she left the palace to begin her journey. In giving the ring, Glinda had warned the little girl not to use its magical powers unless she and Ozma were in real danger, but if that happened, she was to turn it on her finger once to the right and once to the left, and Glinda's alarm bell would ring.
So the Sorceress now knew that danger threatened her beloved Ruler and Princess Dorothy, and she hurried to her magic room to seek information as to what sort of danger it was. The answer to her question was not very satisfactory, for it was only: "Ozma and Dorothy are prisoners in the great Dome of the Isle of the Skeezers, and the Dome is under the water of the lake."
So the Sorceress now realized that danger was looming over her beloved Ruler and Princess Dorothy, so she rushed to her magic room to find out what kind of danger it was. The answer to her question wasn't very helpful, as it was only: "Ozma and Dorothy are prisoners in the great Dome of the Isle of the Skeezers, and the Dome is underwater in the lake."
"Hasn't Ozma the power to raise the island to the surface?" inquired Glinda.
"Doesn't Ozma have the power to bring the island to the surface?" Glinda asked.
"No," was the reply, and the Record refused to say more except that Queen Coo-ee-oh, who alone could command the island to rise, had been transformed by the Flathead Su-dic into a Diamond Swan.
"No," was the reply, and the Record refused to say more except that Queen Coo-ee-oh, who alone could command the island to rise, had been changed by the Flathead Su-dic into a Diamond Swan.
Then Glinda consulted the past records of the Skeezers in the Great Book. After diligent search she discovered 152 that Coo-ee-oh was a powerful sorceress, who had gained most of her power by treacherously transforming the Adepts of Magic, who were visiting her, into three fishes—gold, silver and bronze—after which she had them cast into the lake.
Then Glinda looked through the history of the Skeezers in the Great Book. After a thorough search, she found that Coo-ee-oh was a powerful sorceress who had gained most of her power by deceitfully turning the visiting Adepts of Magic into three fish—gold, silver, and bronze—after which she had them thrown into the lake.
Glinda reflected earnestly on this information and decided that someone must go to Ozma's assistance. While there was no great need of haste, because Ozma and Dorothy could live in a submerged dome a long time, it was evident they could not get out until someone was able to raise the island.
Glinda thought seriously about this information and concluded that someone needed to help Ozma. While there wasn't an urgent need to rush, since Ozma and Dorothy could stay in a submerged dome for a while, it was clear they couldn't escape until someone was able to lift the island.
The Sorceress looked through all her recipes and books of sorcery, but could find no magic that would raise a sunken island. Such a thing had never before been required in sorcery. Then Glinda made a little island, covered by a glass dome, and sunk it in a pond near her castle, and experimented in magical ways to bring it to the surface. She made several such experiments, but all were failures. It seemed a simple thing to do, yet she could not do it.
The Sorceress searched through all her recipes and sorcery books but couldn't find any magic that could raise a sunken island. No one had ever needed something like that in the world of sorcery. Then Glinda created a small island, covered it with a glass dome, and sank it in a pond near her castle to try and magically bring it to the surface. She ran several experiments, but all of them failed. It seemed like it should be an easy task, but she just couldn't manage it.

Nevertheless, the wise Sorceress did not despair of finding a way to liberate her friends. Finally she concluded that the best thing to do was to go to the Skeezer country and examine the lake. While there she was more likely to discover a solution to the prob153lem that bothered her, and to work out a plan for the rescue of Ozma and Dorothy.
Nevertheless, the wise Sorceress didn't give up on finding a way to free her friends. She eventually decided that the best course of action was to visit the Skeezer country and check out the lake. While she was there, she was more likely to find a solution to the problem that troubled her, and to come up with a plan to rescue Ozma and Dorothy.
So Glinda summoned her storks and her aerial chariot, and telling her maids she was going on a journey and might not soon return, she entered the chariot and was carried swiftly to the Emerald City.
So Glinda called her storks and her flying chariot, and told her maids she was going on a trip and might not be back for a while. She climbed into the chariot and was quickly taken to the Emerald City.
In Princess Ozma's palace the Scarecrow was now acting as Ruler of the Land of Oz. There wasn't much for him to do, because all the affairs of state moved so smoothly, but he was there in case anything unforeseen should happen.
In Princess Ozma's palace, the Scarecrow was now serving as the ruler of the Land of Oz. There wasn't much for him to do since everything ran so smoothly, but he was on standby in case anything unexpected came up.
Glinda found the Scarecrow playing croquet with Trot and Betsy Bobbin, two little girls who lived at the palace under Ozma's protection and were great friends of Dorothy and much loved by all the Oz people.
Glinda saw the Scarecrow playing croquet with Trot and Betsy Bobbin, two little girls who lived at the palace under Ozma's care and were great friends of Dorothy, loved by everyone in Oz.
"Something's happened!" cried Trot, as the chariot of the Sorceress descended near them. "Glinda never comes here 'cept something's gone wrong."
"Something's wrong!" shouted Trot, as the Sorceress's chariot landed nearby. "Glinda only comes here when something's gone awry."
"I hope no harm has come to Ozma, or Dorothy," said Betsy anxiously, as the lovely Sorceress stepped down from her chariot.
"I hope Ozma and Dorothy are okay," said Betsy nervously, as the beautiful Sorceress got out of her chariot.
Glinda approached the Scarecrow and told him of the dilemma of Ozma and Dorothy and she added: "We must save them, somehow, Scarecrow."
Glinda walked up to the Scarecrow and shared the situation with Ozma and Dorothy. She added, "We need to save them, somehow, Scarecrow."
"Of course," replied the Scarecrow, stumbling over a wicket and falling flat on his painted face.
"Of course," replied the Scarecrow, tripping over a fence and landing flat on his painted face.
The girls picked him up and patted his straw stuffing into shape, and he continued, as if nothing had occurred: "But you'll have to tell me what to do, for I never have raised a sunken island in all my life."
The girls lifted him and patted his straw stuffing into place, and he went on as if nothing had happened: "But you’ll need to guide me, since I’ve never raised a sunken island before."

"We must have a Council of State as soon as possible," proposed the Sorceress. "Please send messengers to summon all of Ozma's counsellors to this palace. Then we can decide what is best to be done."
"We need to have a Council of State as soon as we can," suggested the Sorceress. "Please send messengers to call all of Ozma's advisors to this palace. Then we can figure out the best course of action."
The Scarecrow lost no time in doing this. Fortunately most of the royal counsellors were in the Emerald City or near to it, so they all met in the throne room of the palace that same evening.
The Scarecrow quickly got to work on this. Luckily, most of the royal advisors were in the Emerald City or nearby, so they all gathered in the palace throne room that evening.


CHAPTER 14
Ozma's Counsellors
Ozma's Advisors
No Ruler ever had such a queer assortment of advisers as the Princess Ozma had gathered about her throne. Indeed, in no other country could such amazing people exist. But 158 Ozma loved them for their peculiarities and could trust every one of them.
No ruler ever had such a strange mix of advisers as Princess Ozma had around her throne. In fact, no other country could possibly have such amazing people. But 158 Ozma loved them for their quirks and could trust each one of them.
First there was the Tin Woodman. Every bit of him was tin, brightly polished. All his joints were kept well oiled and moved smoothly. He carried a gleaming axe to prove he was a woodman, but seldom had cause to use it because he lived in a magnificent tin castle in the Winkie Country of Oz and was the Emperor of all the Winkies. The Tin Woodman's name was Nick Chopper. He had a very good mind, but his heart was not of much account, so he was very careful to do nothing unkind or to hurt anyone's feelings.
First, there was the Tin Woodman. Every part of him was made of tin, shining brightly. All his joints were well-oiled and moved smoothly. He carried a shiny axe to show he was a woodman, but he rarely had to use it because he lived in a magnificent tin castle in the Winkie Country of Oz and was the Emperor of all the Winkies. The Tin Woodman's name was Nick Chopper. He was very intelligent, but his heart didn’t count for much, so he was really careful to avoid being unkind or hurting anyone's feelings.
Another counsellor was Scraps, the Patchwork Girl of Oz, who was made of a gaudy patchwork quilt, cut into shape and stuffed with cotton. This Patchwork Girl was very intelligent, but so full of fun and mad pranks that a lot of more stupid folks thought she must be crazy. Scraps was jolly under all conditions, however grave they might be, but her laughter and good spirits were of value in cheering others and in her seemingly careless remarks much wisdom could often be found.
Another counselor was Scraps, the Patchwork Girl of Oz, who was made from a colorful patchwork quilt, cut into shape and stuffed with cotton. This Patchwork Girl was very smart, but so full of fun and wild antics that many less bright people thought she was insane. Scraps was cheerful no matter the situation, no matter how serious it got, but her laughter and positive attitude helped lift others' spirits, and hidden in her seemingly offhand comments, there was often a lot of wisdom.
Then there was the Shaggy Man—shaggy from head to foot, hair and whiskers, clothes and shoes159—but very kind and gentle and one of Ozma's most loyal supporters.
Then there was the Shaggy Man—shaggy from head to toe, with hair and whiskers, clothes and shoes159—but he was very kind and gentle, and one of Ozma's most devoted supporters.
Tik-Tok was there, a copper man with machinery inside him, so cleverly constructed that he moved, spoke and thought by three separate clock-works. Tik-Tok was very reliable because he always did exactly what he was wound up to do, but his machinery was liable to run down at times and then he was quite helpless until wound up again.
Tik-Tok was a copper man with machinery inside him, designed so well that he could move, speak, and think using three separate clockworks. Tik-Tok was very dependable because he always did exactly what he was wound up to do, but sometimes his machinery would wind down, leaving him completely helpless until he was wound up again.
A different sort of person was Jack Pumpkinhead, one of Ozma's oldest friends and her companion on many adventures. Jack's body was very crude and awkward, being formed of limbs of trees of different sizes, jointed with wooden pegs. But it was a substantial body and not likely to break or wear out, and when it was dressed the clothes covered much of its roughness. The head of Jack Pumpkinhead was, as you have guessed, a ripe pumpkin, with the eyes, nose and mouth carved upon one side. The pumpkin was stuck on Jack's wooden neck and was liable to get turned sidewise or backward and then he would have to straighten it with his wooden hands.
A different kind of person was Jack Pumpkinhead, one of Ozma's oldest friends and her companion on many adventures. Jack's body was pretty crude and awkward, made from tree limbs of various sizes, connected with wooden pegs. But it was a sturdy body, not likely to break or wear out, and when he wore clothes, they covered up most of its roughness. Jack Pumpkinhead's head, as you might have guessed, was a ripe pumpkin, with the eyes, nose, and mouth carved on one side. The pumpkin was attached to Jack's wooden neck and could easily get turned sideways or backward, so he would have to adjust it with his wooden hands.
The worst thing about this sort of a head was that it did not keep well and was sure to spoil sooner or later. So Jack's main business was to grow a field of 160 fine pumpkins each year, and always before his old head spoiled he would select a fresh pumpkin from the field and carve the features on it very neatly, and have it ready to replace the old head whenever it became necessary. He didn't always carve it the same way, so his friends never knew exactly what sort of an expression they would find on his face. But there was no mistaking him, because he was the only pumpkin-headed man alive in the Land of Oz.
The worst thing about this kind of head was that it didn’t last long and was bound to spoil eventually. So Jack’s main task was to grow a field of 160 fine pumpkins every year, and just before his old head went bad, he would pick a fresh pumpkin from the field and carve its features very neatly, so it would be ready to replace the old head whenever needed. He didn't always carve it the same way, so his friends never knew exactly what kind of expression they would see on his face. But there was no mistaking him, because he was the only pumpkin-headed man alive in the Land of Oz.
A one-legged sailor-man was a member of Ozma's council. His name was Cap'n Bill and he had come to the Land of Oz with Trot, and had been made welcome on account of his cleverness, honesty and good-nature. He wore a wooden leg to replace the one he had lost and was a great friend of all the children in Oz because he could whittle all sorts of toys out of wood with his big jack-knife.
A one-legged sailor was a member of Ozma's council. His name was Cap'n Bill, and he came to the Land of Oz with Trot. He was welcomed for his cleverness, honesty, and kind nature. He wore a wooden leg to replace the one he lost and was a great friend to all the children in Oz because he could carve all sorts of toys out of wood with his big jackknife.
Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E., was another member of the council. The "H. M." meant Highly Magnified, for the Professor was once a little bug, who became magnified to the size of a man and always remained so. The "T. E." meant that he was Thoroughly Educated. He was at the head of Princess Ozma's Royal Athletic College, and so that the students would not have to study and so lose much time that 161 could be devoted to athletic sports, such as football, baseball and the like, Professor Wogglebug had invented the famous Educational Pills. If one of the college students took a Geography Pill after breakfast, he knew his geography lesson in an instant; if he took a Spelling Pill he at once knew his spelling lesson, and an Arithmetic Pill enabled the student to do any kind of sum without having to think about it.
Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E., was another member of the council. The "H. M." stood for Highly Magnified, because the Professor used to be a tiny bug but was magnified to the size of a man and stayed that way. The "T. E." meant that he was Thoroughly Educated. He was in charge of Princess Ozma's Royal Athletic College, and to prevent the students from having to study too much and wasting time that could be spent on sports like football and baseball, Professor Wogglebug created the famous Educational Pills. If a college student took a Geography Pill after breakfast, they instantly knew their geography lesson; if they took a Spelling Pill, they immediately understood their spelling lesson, and an Arithmetic Pill allowed the student to solve any math problem without needing to think about it.
These useful pills made the college very popular and taught the boys and girls of Oz their lessons in the easiest possible way. In spite of this, Professor Wogglebug was not a favorite outside his college, for he was very conceited and admired himself so much and displayed his cleverness and learning so constantly, that no one cared to associate with him. Ozma found him of value in her councils, nevertheless.
These handy pills made the college super popular and taught the kids of Oz their lessons in the simplest way possible. Despite this, Professor Wogglebug wasn’t well-liked outside of his college because he was really full of himself and showed off his intelligence and knowledge so much that nobody wanted to hang out with him. Still, Ozma found him useful in her discussions.
Perhaps the most splendidly dressed of all those present was a great frog as large as a man, called the Frogman, who was noted for his wise sayings. He had come to the Emerald City from the Yip Country of Oz and was a guest of honor. His long-tailed coat was of velvet, his vest of satin and his trousers of finest silk. There were diamond buckles on his shoes and he carried a gold-headed cane and a high silk hat. All of the bright colors were represented in his rich attire, 162 so it tired one's eyes to look at him for long, until one became used to his splendor.
Perhaps the most splendidly dressed of everyone there was a huge frog, as tall as a man, called the Frogman, known for his wise words. He had arrived at the Emerald City from the Yip Country of Oz and was the guest of honor. His long coat was made of velvet, his vest was satin, and his pants were the finest silk. There were diamond buckles on his shoes, and he carried a gold-headed cane and wore a tall silk hat. All the bright colors were represented in his rich outfit, 162 so it was pretty overwhelming to look at him for too long until you got used to his splendor.
The best farmer in all Oz was Uncle Henry, who was Dorothy's own uncle, and who now lived near the Emerald City with his wife Aunt Em. Uncle Henry taught the Oz people how to grow the finest vegetables and fruits and grains and was of much use to Ozma in keeping the Royal Storehouses well filled. He, too, was a counsellor.
The best farmer in all of Oz was Uncle Henry, Dorothy's uncle, who lived near the Emerald City with his wife, Aunt Em. Uncle Henry showed the people of Oz how to grow the best vegetables, fruits, and grains and helped Ozma keep the Royal Storehouses stocked. He was also a counselor.
The reason I mention the little Wizard of Oz last is because he was the most important man in the Land of Oz. He wasn't a big man in size, but he was a big man in power and intelligence and second only to Glinda the Good in all the mystic arts of magic. Glinda had taught him, and the Wizard and the Sorceress were the only ones in Oz permitted by law to practice wizardry and sorcery, which they applied only to good uses and for the benefit of the people.
The reason I bring up the little Wizard of Oz last is that he was the most important person in the Land of Oz. He wasn’t big in size, but he was significant in power and intelligence, second only to Glinda the Good in all the magical arts. Glinda had taught him, and the Wizard and the Sorceress were the only ones in Oz allowed by law to practice wizardry and sorcery, which they used only for good and to benefit the people.
The Wizard wasn't exactly handsome but he was pleasant to look at. His bald head was as shiny as if it had been varnished; there was always a merry twinkle in his eyes and he was as spry as a schoolboy. Dorothy says the reason the Wizard is not as powerful as Glinda is because Glinda didn't teach him all she knows, but what the Wizard knows he knows very well 163 and so he performs some very remarkable magic.
The Wizard wasn't exactly good-looking, but he was nice to look at. His bald head shone as if it had been polished; there was always a cheerful sparkle in his eyes, and he was as lively as a schoolboy. Dorothy says the reason the Wizard isn't as powerful as Glinda is that Glinda didn't share all her knowledge with him, but what the Wizard does know, he knows really well 163 and so he does some truly impressive magic.
The ten I have mentioned assembled, with the Scarecrow and Glinda, in Ozma's throne room, right after dinner that evening, and the Sorceress told them all she knew of the plight of Ozma and Dorothy.
The ten I mentioned gathered, along with the Scarecrow and Glinda, in Ozma's throne room right after dinner that evening, and the Sorceress shared everything she knew about the situation with Ozma and Dorothy.
"Of course we must rescue them," she continued, "and the sooner they are rescued the better pleased they will be; but what we must now determine is how they can be saved. That is why I have called you together in council."
"Of course we have to rescue them," she went on, "and the sooner we do it, the happier they'll be; but what we need to figure out now is how to save them. That's why I've brought you all together for a meeting."
"The easiest way," remarked the Shaggy Man, "is to raise the sunken island of the Skeezers to the top of the water again."
"The easiest way," said the Shaggy Man, "is to lift the sunken island of the Skeezers back to the surface of the water."
"Tell me how?" said Glinda.
"How do I do that?" said Glinda.
"I don't know how, your Highness, for I have never raised a sunken island."
"I have no idea how, Your Highness, since I've never lifted a sunken island."
"We might all get under it and lift," suggested Professor Wogglebug.
"We could all get underneath it and lift," suggested Professor Wogglebug.
"How can we get under it when it rests on the bottom of the lake?" asked the Sorceress.
"How can we get underneath it when it's sitting on the bottom of the lake?" asked the Sorceress.
"Couldn't we throw a rope around it and pull it ashore?" inquired Jack Pumpkinhead.
"Couldn't we throw a rope around it and pull it to the shore?" Jack Pumpkinhead asked.
"Why not pump the water out of the lake?" suggested the Patchwork Girl with a laugh.
"Why not just pump the water out of the lake?" suggested the Patchwork Girl with a laugh.
"Do be sensible!" pleaded Glinda. "This is a serious 164 matter, and we must give it serious thought."
"Please be reasonable!" begged Glinda. "This is a serious matter, and we need to think it through carefully."
"How big is the lake and how big is the island?" was the Frogman's question.
"How big is the lake and how big is the island?" asked the Frogman.
"None of us can tell, for we have not been there."
"None of us can say for sure because we haven't been there."
"In that case," said the Scarecrow, "it appears to me we ought to go to the Skeezer country and examine it carefully."
"In that case," said the Scarecrow, "it seems we should head to the Skeezer country and check it out closely."
"Quite right," agreed the Tin Woodman.
"Exactly," the Tin Woodman agreed.
"We-will-have-to-go-there-any-how," remarked Tik-Tok in his jerky machine voice.
"We'll have to go there anyway," Tik-Tok said in his robotic voice.
"The question is which of us shall go, and how many of us?" said the Wizard.
"The question is, who of us will go, and how many of us?" said the Wizard.
"I shall go of course," declared the Scarecrow.
"I'll go, of course," said the Scarecrow.
"And I," said Scraps.
"And I," said Scraps.
"It is my duty to Ozma to go," asserted the Tin Woodman.
"It’s my responsibility to go to Ozma," the Tin Woodman stated.
"I could not stay away, knowing our loved Princess is in danger," said the Wizard.
"I couldn't stay away, knowing our beloved Princess is in danger," said the Wizard.
"We all feel like that," Uncle Henry said.
"We all feel that way," Uncle Henry said.
Finally one and all present decided to go to the Skeezer country, with Glinda and the little Wizard to lead them. Magic must meet magic in order to conquer it, so these two skillful magic-workers were necessary to insure the success of the expedition.
Finally, everyone present decided to head to the Skeezer country, with Glinda and the little Wizard leading the way. Magic needs to face magic to overcome it, so these two skilled magic-users were essential for ensuring the expedition's success.
They were all ready to start at a moment's notice, 165 for none had any affairs of importance to attend to. Jack was wearing a newly made Pumpkin-head and the Scarecrow had recently been stuffed with fresh straw. Tik-Tok's machinery was in good running order and the Tin Woodman always was well oiled. "It is quite a long journey," said Glinda, "and while I might travel quickly to the Skeezer country by means of my stork chariot the rest of you will be obliged to walk. So, as we must keep together, I will send my chariot back to my castle and we will plan to leave the Emerald City at sunrise to-morrow."
They were all set to leave at a moment's notice, 165 since none of them had any important business to take care of. Jack was sporting a new Pumpkin-head, and the Scarecrow had just been stuffed with fresh straw. Tik-Tok's machinery was running smoothly, and the Tin Woodman was always well-oiled. "It's quite a long journey," Glinda said, "and while I can get to the Skeezer country quickly in my stork chariot, the rest of you will have to walk. So, to stick together, I will send my chariot back to my castle, and we’ll plan to leave the Emerald City at sunrise tomorrow."


CHAPTER 15
The Great Sorceress
The Powerful Sorceress
Betsy and Trot, when they heard of the rescue expedition, begged the Wizard to permit them to join it and he consented. The Glass Cat, overhearing the conversation, 168 wanted to go also and to this the Wizard made no objection.
Betsy and Trot, when they heard about the rescue mission, asked the Wizard if they could join, and he agreed. The Glass Cat, overhearing the conversation, 168 also wanted to go, and the Wizard had no objections to that.
This Glass Cat was one of the real curiosities of Oz. It had been made and brought to life by a clever magician named Dr. Pipt, who was not now permitted to work magic and was an ordinary citizen of the Emerald City. The cat was of transparent glass, through which one could plainly see its ruby heart beating and its pink brains whirling around in the top of the head.
This Glass Cat was one of the true wonders of Oz. It had been created and brought to life by a talented magician named Dr. Pipt, who was no longer allowed to perform magic and was now just an everyday citizen of the Emerald City. The cat was made of clear glass, allowing you to easily see its ruby heart beating and its pink brain spinning around in the top of its head.
The Glass Cat's eyes were emeralds; its fluffy tail was of spun glass and very beautiful. The ruby heart, while pretty to look at, was hard and cold and the Glass Cat's disposition was not pleasant at all times. It scorned to catch mice, did not eat, and was extremely lazy. If you complimented the remarkable cat on her beauty, she would be very friendly, for she loved admiration above everything. The pink brains were always working and their owner was indeed more intelligent than most common cats.
The Glass Cat had emerald eyes, and its fluffy tail was made of spun glass, which was very beautiful. The ruby heart, while nice to look at, was hard and cold, and the Glass Cat wasn't always very pleasant. It looked down on catching mice, didn't eat, and was super lazy. If you praised the striking cat for her beauty, she would be really friendly because she loved admiration above anything else. Her pink brain was always working, and she was definitely more intelligent than most regular cats.
Three other additions to the rescue party were made the next morning, just as they were setting out upon their journey. The first was a little boy called Button Bright, because he had no other name that anyone could remember. He was a fine, manly little fellow, well mannered and good humored, who had only one bad fault. He was continually getting lost. To be sure, Button Bright got found as often as he got lost, but when he was missing his friends could not help being anxious about him. 169
Three more members joined the rescue party the next morning, just as they were about to start their journey. The first was a little boy named Button Bright, since no one could remember any other name for him. He was a nice, brave little guy, polite and cheerful, but he had one big flaw. He kept getting lost. Of course, Button Bright got found as often as he got lost, but whenever he went missing, his friends couldn't help but worry about him. 169

"Some day," predicted the Patchwork Girl, "he won't be found, and that will be the last of him." But that didn't worry Button Bright, who was so careless that he did not seem to be able to break the habit of getting lost.
"One day," the Patchwork Girl predicted, "he won't be found, and that will be the end of him." But that didn't worry Button Bright, who was so careless that he didn't seem able to break the habit of getting lost.
The second addition to the party was a Munchkin boy of about Button Bright's age, named Ojo. He was often called "Ojo the Lucky," because good fortune followed him wherever he went. He and Button Bright were close friends, although of such different natures, and Trot and Betsy were fond of both.
The second addition to the party was a Munchkin boy around Button Bright's age, named Ojo. People often called him "Ojo the Lucky" because good luck seemed to follow him everywhere. He and Button Bright were close friends, even though they had very different personalities, and Trot and Betsy liked both of them.
The third and last to join the expedition was an enormous lion, one of Ozma's regular guardians and the most important and intelligent beast in all Oz. He called himself the Cowardly Lion, saying that every little danger scared him so badly that his heart thumped against his ribs, but all who knew him knew that the Cowardly Lion's fears were coupled with bravery and that however much he might be frightened he summoned courage to meet every danger he 170 encountered. Often he had saved Dorothy and Ozma in times of peril, but afterward he moaned and trembled and wept because he had been so scared.
The third and last to join the expedition was a huge lion, one of Ozma's regular protectors and the smartest, most important animal in all of Oz. He called himself the Cowardly Lion, saying that even the smallest danger terrified him so much that his heart raced in his chest, but everyone who knew him understood that the Cowardly Lion's fears came with a lot of courage, and no matter how scared he was, he found the bravery to face every challenge he came across. He had often saved Dorothy and Ozma in dangerous situations, but afterward, he would moan, shake, and cry because he had been so frightened. 170
"If Ozma needs help, I'm going to help her," said the great beast. "Also, I suspect the rest of you may need me on the journey—especially Trot and Betsy—for you may pass through a dangerous part of the country. I know that wild Gillikin country pretty well. Its forests harbor many ferocious beasts."
"If Ozma needs help, I'm going to help her," said the great beast. "Also, I think the rest of you might need me on this journey—especially Trot and Betsy—because you could be traveling through a dangerous area. I know wild Gillikin country pretty well. Its forests are home to many ferocious beasts."
They were glad the Cowardly Lion was to join them, and in good spirits the entire party formed a procession and marched out of the Emerald City amid the shouts of the people, who wished them success and a safe return with their beloved Ruler.
They were happy that the Cowardly Lion was joining them, and in high spirits, the whole group formed a procession and marched out of the Emerald City, cheered on by the crowd, who wished them success and a safe return with their beloved Ruler.
They followed a different route from that taken by Ozma and Dorothy, for they went through the Winkie Country and up north toward Oogaboo. But before they got there they swerved to the left and entered the Great Gillikin Forest, the nearest thing to a wilderness in all Oz. Even the Cowardly Lion had to admit that certain parts of this forest were unknown to him, although he had often wandered among the trees, and the Scarecrow and Tin Woodman, who were great travelers, never had been there at all. 171
They took a different path than Ozma and Dorothy, traveling through Winkie Country and heading north toward Oogaboo. But before they arrived, they turned left and entered the Great Gillikin Forest, which was the closest thing to a wilderness in all of Oz. Even the Cowardly Lion had to admit that some parts of this forest were unfamiliar to him, despite having roamed among the trees many times, and the Scarecrow and Tin Woodman, who were seasoned travelers, had never been there at all. 171

The forest was only reached after a tedious tramp, 172 for some of the Rescue Expedition were quite awkward on their feet. The Patchwork Girl was as light as a feather and very spry; the Tin Woodman covered the ground as easily as Uncle Henry and the Wizard; but Tik-Tok moved slowly and the slightest obstruction in the road would halt him until the others cleared it away. Then, too, Tik-Tok's machinery kept running down, so Betsy and Trot took turns in winding it up.
The forest was only reached after a long walk, 172 because some of the Rescue Expedition were not very graceful on their feet. The Patchwork Girl was as light as a feather and very quick; the Tin Woodman moved across the ground as easily as Uncle Henry and the Wizard; but Tik-Tok moved slowly, and even the smallest obstacle in his path would stop him until the others cleared it away. Also, Tik-Tok's machinery kept running down, so Betsy and Trot took turns winding it up.
The Scarecrow was more clumsy but less bother, for although he often stumbled and fell he could scramble up again and a little patting of his straw-stuffed body would put him in good shape again.
The Scarecrow was clumsier but less of a hassle, because even though he often tripped and fell, he could quickly get back up, and a little fluffing of his straw-stuffed body would set him right again.
Another awkward one was Jack Pumpkinhead, for walking would jar his head around on his neck and then he would be likely to go in the wrong direction. But the Frogman took Jack's arm and then he followed the path more easily.
Another awkward one was Jack Pumpkinhead, because walking would jostle his head on his neck, which could cause him to go the wrong way. But the Frogman took Jack's arm, and then he followed the path more easily.
Cap'n Bill's wooden leg didn't prevent him from keeping up with the others and the old sailor could walk as far as any of them.
Cap'n Bill's wooden leg didn't stop him from keeping up with the others, and the old sailor could walk as far as any of them.
When they entered the forest the Cowardly lion took the lead. There was no path here for men, but many beasts had made paths of their own which only the eyes of the lion, practiced in woodcraft, could 173 discern. So he stalked ahead and wound his way in and out, the others following in single file, Glinda being next to the Lion.
When they entered the forest, the Cowardly Lion took the lead. There was no path for humans, but many animals had created their own trails that only the keen eyes of the Lion, skilled in navigating the woods, could see. So he moved ahead and twisted his way in and out, with the others following in a line, Glinda right next to the Lion.

There are dangers in the forest, of course, but as the huge Lion headed the party he kept the wild denizens of the wilderness from bothering the travelers. Once, to be sure, an enormous leopard sprang upon the Glass Cat and caught her in his powerful jaws, but he broke several of his teeth and with howls of pain and dismay dropped his prey and vanished among the trees.
There are dangers in the forest, of course, but since the huge Lion was leading the group, he kept the wild animals of the wilderness from bothering the travelers. Once, it’s true, a gigantic leopard jumped at the Glass Cat and caught her in his strong jaws, but he broke several of his teeth and, howling in pain and dismay, let go of his prey and disappeared among the trees.
"Are you hurt?" Trot anxiously inquired of the Glass Cat.
"Are you okay?" Trot asked the Glass Cat worriedly.
"How silly!" exclaimed the creature in an irritated tone of voice; "nothing can hurt glass, and I'm too solid to break easily. But I'm annoyed at that leopard's impudence. He has no respect for beauty or intelligence. If he had noticed my pink brains work, I'm sure he would have realized I'm too important to be grabbed in a wild beast's jaws."
"How ridiculous!" the creature said, sounding irritated. "Nothing can break glass, and I'm too solid to shatter easily. But that leopard's audacity annoys me. He has no appreciation for beauty or intelligence. If he'd seen how my clever mind works, he would have understood I'm too valuable to be caught in a wild animal's jaws."
"Never mind," said Trot consolingly; "I'm sure he won't do it again."
"Don't worry," Trot said reassuringly; "I'm sure he won't do it again."
They were almost in the center of the forest when Ojo, the Munchkin boy, suddenly said: "Why, where's Button Bright?"
They were almost in the middle of the forest when Ojo, the Munchkin boy, suddenly said, "Hey, where's Button Bright?"
They halted and looked around them. Button Bright was not with the party.
They stopped and looked around. Button Bright wasn't with the group.
"Dear me," remarked Betsy, "I expect he's lost again!"
"Wow," Betsy said, "I bet he's lost again!"
"When did you see him last, Ojo?" inquired Glinda.
"When did you last see him, Ojo?" asked Glinda.
"It was some time ago," replied Ojo. "He was trailing along at the end and throwing twigs at the squirrels in the trees. Then I went to talk to Betsy and Trot, and just now I noticed he was gone."
"It was a while back," Ojo said. "He was lagging behind, throwing sticks at the squirrels in the trees. Then I went to chat with Betsy and Trot, and I just realized he was missing."
"This is too bad," declared the Wizard, "for it is sure to delay our journey. We must find Button Bright 175 before we go any farther, for this forest is full of ferocious beasts that would not hesitate to tear the boy to pieces."
"This is unfortunate," said the Wizard, "because it will definitely hold up our journey. We need to locate Button Bright 175 before we continue, since this forest is full of dangerous creatures that wouldn't think twice about ripping the boy apart."
"But what shall we do?" asked the Scarecrow. "If any of us leaves the party to search for Button Bright he or she might fall a victim to the beasts, and if the Lion leaves us we will have no protector.
"But what do we do?" asked the Scarecrow. "If any of us leaves the group to look for Button Bright, they might get caught by the beasts, and if the Lion goes, we won’t have anyone to protect us."
"The Glass Cat could go," suggested the Frogman. "The beasts can do her no harm, as we have discovered."
"The Glass Cat could go," suggested the Frogman. "The creatures can’t hurt her, as we've found out."
The Wizard turned to Glinda.
The Wizard turned to Glinda.
"Cannot your sorcery discover where Button Bright is?" he asked.
"Can’t your magic find out where Button Bright is?" he asked.
"I think so," replied the Sorceress.
"I think so," replied the Sorceress.
She called to Uncle Henry, who had been carrying her wicker box, to bring it to her, and when he obeyed she opened it and drew out a small round mirror. On the surface of the glass she dusted a white powder and then wiped it away with her handkerchief and looked in the mirror. It reflected a part of the forest, and there, beneath a wide-spreading tree, Button Bright was lying asleep. On one side of him crouched a tiger, ready to spring; on the other side was a big gray wolf, its bared fangs glistening in a wicked way.
She called to Uncle Henry, who had been carrying her wicker box, to bring it to her, and when he did, she opened it and pulled out a small round mirror. She dusted a white powder on the surface of the glass, then wiped it away with her handkerchief and looked into the mirror. It showed part of the forest, and there, beneath a wide-spreading tree, Button Bright was asleep. On one side of him crouched a tiger, ready to pounce; on the other side was a big gray wolf, its sharp teeth glistening menacingly.
"Goodness me!" cried Trot, looking over Glinda's 176 shoulder. "They'll catch and kill him sure."
"Wow!" shouted Trot, looking over Glinda's 176 shoulder. "They'll definitely catch and kill him."
Everyone crowded around for a glimpse at the magic mirror.
Everyone gathered around to catch a glimpse of the magic mirror.
"Pretty bad—pretty bad!" said the Scarecrow sorrowfully.
"Really bad—really bad!" said the Scarecrow sadly.

"Comes of getting lost!" said Cap'n Bill, sighing.
"That's what happens when you get lost!" said Cap'n Bill, sighing.
"Guess he's a goner!" said the Frogman, wiping his eyes on his purple silk handkerchief.
"Guess he’s done for!" said the Frogman, wiping his eyes with his purple silk handkerchief.
"But where is he? Can't we save him?" asked Ojo the Lucky.
"But where is he? Can't we save him?" asked Ojo the Lucky.
"If we knew where he is we could probably save him," replied the little Wizard, "but that tree looks so much like all the other trees, that we can't tell whether it's far away or near by."
"If we knew where he is, we could probably save him," replied the little Wizard. "But that tree looks just like all the other trees, so we can't tell if it's far away or nearby."
"Look at Glinda!" exclaimed Betsy.
"Check out Glinda!" exclaimed Betsy.
Glinda, having handed the mirror to the Wizard, had stepped aside and was making strange passes with her outstretched arms and reciting in low, sweet tones a mystical incantation. Most of them watched the Sorceress with anxious eyes, despair giving way to the hope that she might be able to save their friend. The Wizard, however, watched the scene in the mirror, while over his shoulders peered Trot, the Scarecrow and the Shaggy Man.
Glinda, after giving the mirror to the Wizard, stepped back and began making unusual gestures with her outstretched arms while softly reciting a mystical spell. Most of them watched the Sorceress with worried expressions, despair turning into hope that she might be able to save their friend. Meanwhile, the Wizard was focused on the scene in the mirror, with Trot, the Scarecrow, and the Shaggy Man peering over his shoulders.
What they saw was more strange than Glinda's actions. The tiger started to spring on the sleeping boy, but suddenly lost its power to move and lay flat upon the ground. The gray wolf seemed unable to lift its feet from the ground. It pulled first at one leg and then at another, and finding itself strangely confined to the spot began to bark and snarl angrily. They couldn't hear the barkings and snarls, but they could see the creature's mouth open and its thick lips move. Button Bright, however, being but a few feet away from the wolf, heard its cries of rage, which 178 wakened him from his untroubled sleep.
What they saw was stranger than Glinda's actions. The tiger jumped at the sleeping boy but suddenly lost its ability to move and lay flat on the ground. The gray wolf seemed unable to lift its feet from the ground. It tugged at one leg and then another, and finding itself oddly stuck to the spot, began to bark and snarl in frustration. They couldn't hear the barks and snarls, but they could see the creature's mouth open and its thick lips move. Button Bright, however, being just a few feet away from the wolf, heard its angry cries, which 178 woke him from his peaceful sleep.
The boy sat up and looked first at the tiger and then at the wolf. His face showed that for a moment he was quite frightened, but he soon saw that the beasts were unable to approach him and so he got upon his feet and examined them curiously, with a mischievous smile upon his face. Then he deliberately kicked the tiger's head with his foot and catching up a fallen branch of a tree he went to the wolf and gave it a good whacking. Both the beasts were furious at such treatment but could not resent it.
The boy sat up and looked first at the tiger and then at the wolf. His face showed that for a moment he was really scared, but he quickly realized that the animals couldn't get close to him, so he stood up and examined them with curiosity and a playful smile on his face. Then he deliberately kicked the tiger's head with his foot, and picking up a fallen branch from a tree, he went to the wolf and gave it a good whack. Both animals were furious at how they were being treated but could do nothing about it.
Button Bright now threw down the stick and with his hands in his pockets wandered carelessly away.
Button Bright now dropped the stick and, with his hands in his pockets, strolled away without a care.
"Now," said Glinda, "let the Glass Cat run and find him. He is in that direction," pointing the way, "but how far off I do not know. Make haste and lead him back to us as quickly as you can."
"Now," Glinda said, "let the Glass Cat go and find him. He’s that way," she pointed, "but I don’t know how far. Hurry and bring him back to us as fast as you can."
The Glass Cat did not obey everyone's orders, but she really feared the great Sorceress, so as soon as the words were spoken the crystal animal darted away and was quickly lost to sight.
The Glass Cat didn’t follow everyone’s orders, but she was genuinely afraid of the powerful Sorceress, so as soon as the command was given, the crystal creature darted off and quickly vanished from view.
The Wizard handed the mirror back to Glinda, for the woodland scene had now faded from the glass. Then those who cared to rest sat down to await Button Bright's coming. It was not long before he appeared 179 through the trees and as he rejoined his friends he said in a peevish tone:
The Wizard handed the mirror back to Glinda, as the forest scene had now disappeared from the glass. Then those who wanted to rest sat down to wait for Button Bright's arrival. It wasn't long before he came through the trees, and as he rejoined his friends, he said in a irritated tone:
"Don't ever send that Glass Cat to find me again. She was very impolite and, if we didn't all know that she had no manners, I'd say she insulted me."
"Never send that Glass Cat to look for me again. She was really rude, and if we didn't all know she had no manners, I'd say she insulted me."
Glinda turned upon the boy sternly.
Glinda looked at the boy sharply.
"You have caused all of us much anxiety and annoyance," said she. "Only my magic saved you from destruction. I forbid you to get lost again."
"You've brought us all a lot of stress and frustration," she said. "Only my magic kept you from being in real danger. I won't allow you to get lost again."
"Of course," he answered. "It won't be my fault if I get lost again; but it wasn't my fault this time."
"Of course," he replied. "It won't be my fault if I get lost again; but it wasn't my fault this time."


CHAPTER 16
The Enchanted Fishes
The Magic Fish
I must now tell you what happened to Ervic and the three other Skeezers who were left floating in the iron boat after Queen Coo-ee-oh had been transformed into a Diamond 182 Swan by the magic of the Flathead Su-dic.
I need to tell you what happened to Ervic and the three other Skeezers who were still in the iron boat after Queen Coo-ee-oh was turned into a Diamond Swan by the magic of Flathead Su-dic. 182
The four Skeezers were all young men and their leader was Ervic. Coo-ee-oh had taken them with her in the boat to assist her if she captured the Flathead chief, as she hoped to do by means of her silver rope. They knew nothing about the witchcraft that moved the submarine and so, when left floating upon the lake, were at a loss what to do. The submarine could not be submerged by them or made to return to the sunken island. There were neither oars nor sails in the boat, which was not anchored but drifted quietly upon the surface of the lake.
The four Skeezers were all young men, and their leader was Ervic. Coo-ee-oh had brought them along in the boat to help her if she managed to capture the Flathead chief, which she planned to do using her silver rope. They didn't know anything about the witchcraft that operated the submarine, so when they were left floating on the lake, they didn’t know what to do. They couldn't submerge the submarine or make it go back to the sunken island. There were no oars or sails in the boat, which wasn’t anchored but was drifting calmly on the surface of the lake.
The Diamond Swan had no further thought or care for her people. She had sailed over to the other side of the lake and all the calls and pleadings of Ervic and his companions were unheeded by the vain bird. As there was nothing else for them to do, they sat quietly in their boat and waited as patiently as they could for someone to come to their aid.
The Diamond Swan felt no concern for her people anymore. She had crossed to the other side of the lake, ignoring all the cries and pleas from Ervic and his friends. With nothing else to do, they sat quietly in their boat and waited as patiently as they could for someone to come help them.
The Flatheads had refused to help them and had gone back to their mountain. All the Skeezers were imprisoned in the Great Dome and could not help even themselves. When evening came, they saw the Diamond Swan, still keeping to the opposite shore of the lake, walk out of the water to the sands, shake her 183 diamond-sprinkled feathers, and then disappear among the bushes to seek a resting place for the night.
The Flatheads had turned them down and returned to their mountain. All the Skeezers were stuck in the Great Dome and couldn’t even help themselves. When evening arrived, they saw the Diamond Swan, still sticking to the opposite shore of the lake, come out of the water onto the sand, shake her 183 diamond-sprinkled feathers, and then disappear into the bushes to find a place to rest for the night.
"I'm hungry," said Ervic.
"I'm hungry," Ervic said.
"I'm cold," said another Skeezer.
"I'm cold," said another Skeezer.
"I'm tired," said a third.
"I'm tired," said someone else.
"I'm afraid," said the last one of them.
"I'm afraid," said the last one of them.
But it did them no good to complain. Night fell and the moon rose and cast a silvery sheen over the surface of the water.
But it didn’t help them to complain. Night came and the moon rose, casting a silvery glow over the surface of the water.
"Go to sleep," said Ervic to his companions. "I'll stay awake and watch, for we may be rescued in some unexpected way."
"Go to sleep," Ervic told his friends. "I'll stay awake and keep watch, because we might get rescued in some surprising way."
So the other three laid themselves down in the bottom of the boat and were soon fast asleep.
So the other three lay down at the bottom of the boat and quickly fell asleep.
Ervic watched. He rested himself by leaning over the bow of the boat, his face near to the moonlit water, and thought dreamily of the day's surprising events and wondered what would happen to the prisoners in the Great Dome.
Ervic watched. He relaxed by leaning over the bow of the boat, his face close to the moonlit water, and thought dreamily about the day's surprising events and what would happen to the prisoners in the Great Dome.
Suddenly a tiny goldfish popped its head above the surface of the lake, not more than a foot from his eyes. A silverfish then raised its head beside that of the goldfish, and a moment later a bronzefish lifted its head beside the others. The three fish, all in a row, looked earnestly with their round, bright eyes into 184 the astonished eyes of Ervic the Skeezer.
Suddenly, a tiny goldfish popped its head above the surface of the lake, no more than a foot away from his eyes. A silverfish then lifted its head next to the goldfish, and a moment later, a bronzefish raised its head alongside the others. The three fish, all in a row, looked intently with their round, bright eyes into 184 the astonished eyes of Ervic the Skeezer.
"We are the three Adepts whom Queen Coo-ee-oh betrayed and wickedly transformed," said the goldfish, its voice low and soft but distinctly heard in the stillness of the night.
"We are the three Adepts that Queen Coo-ee-oh betrayed and cruelly changed," said the goldfish, its voice low and soft but clearly heard in the quiet of the night.
"I know of our Queen's treacherous deed," replied Ervic, "and I am sorry for your misfortune. Have you been in the lake ever since?"
"I know about our Queen's betrayal," replied Ervic, "and I'm sorry for what you've gone through. Have you been in the lake this whole time?"
"Yes," was the reply.
"Yes," was the response.
"I—I hope you are well—and comfortable," stammered Ervic, not knowing what else to say.
"I—I hope you're doing well—and that you're comfortable," stammered Ervic, not knowing what else to say.
"We knew that some day Coo-ee-oh would meet with the fate she so richly deserves," declared the bronzefish. "We have waited and watched for this time. Now if you will promise to help us and will be faithful and true, you can aid us in regaining our natural forms, and save yourself and all your people from the dangers that now threaten you."
"We knew that one day Coo-ee-oh would get the fate she truly deserves," said the bronzefish. "We have waited and watched for this moment. Now, if you promise to help us and remain loyal, you can assist us in transforming back into our natural forms and save yourself and your people from the dangers that are currently threatening you."
"Well," said Ervic, "you can depend on my doing the best I can. But I'm no witch, nor magician, you must know."
"Well," Ervic said, "you can count on me to do my best. But you should know I'm not a witch or a magician."
"All we ask is that you obey our instructions," returned the silverfish. "We know that you are honest and that you served Coo-ee-oh only because you were obliged to in order to escape her anger. Do as 185we command and all will be well."
"All we ask is that you follow our instructions," said the silverfish. "We know you’re honest and that you only served Coo-ee-oh because you had to in order to avoid her anger. Do as 185 we say and everything will be fine."

"I promise!" exclaimed the young man. "Tell me what I am to do first."
"I promise!" the young man said. "Just tell me what to do first."
"You will find in the bottom of your boat the silver cord which dropped from Coo-ee-oh's hand when she was transformed," said the goldfish. "Tie one end of that cord to the bow of your boat and drop the other end to us in the water. Together we will pull your boat to the shore."
"You'll find at the bottom of your boat the silver cord that fell from Coo-ee-oh's hand when she transformed," said the goldfish. "Tie one end of that cord to the front of your boat and drop the other end to us in the water. Together, we’ll pull your boat to the shore."

Ervic much doubted that the three small fishes could move so heavy a boat, but he did as he was told and the fishes all seized their end of the silver cord in their mouths and headed toward the nearest shore, which 186 was the very place where the Flatheads had stood when they conquered Queen Coo-ee-oh.
Ervic seriously doubted that the three small fish could move such a heavy boat, but he did what he was told. The fish all grabbed their end of the silver cord in their mouths and headed toward the nearest shore, which was the exact spot where the Flatheads had stood when they defeated Queen Coo-ee-oh.
At first the boat did not move at all, although the fishes pulled with all their strength. But presently the strain began to tell. Very slowly the boat crept toward the shore, gaining more speed at every moment. A couple of yards away from the sandy beach the fishes dropped the cord from their mouths and swam to one side, while the iron boat, being now under way, continued to move until its prow grated upon the sands.
At first, the boat didn’t move at all, even though the fish were pulling with all their strength. But soon, the strain started to show. Very slowly, the boat inched toward the shore, picking up speed with every moment. Just a couple of yards from the sandy beach, the fish let go of the cord with their mouths and swam to the side, while the iron boat, now in motion, kept going until its front scraped against the sand.
Ervic leaned over the side and said to the fishes: "What next?"
Ervic leaned over the edge and said to the fish, "What's next?"
"You will find upon the sand," said the silverfish, "a copper kettle, which the Su-dic forgot when he went away. Cleanse it thoroughly in the water of the lake, for it has had poison in it. When it is cleaned, fill it with fresh water and hold it over the side of the boat, so that we three may swim into the kettle. We will then instruct you further."
"You will find on the sand," said the silverfish, "a copper kettle that the Su-dic forgot when he left. Clean it thoroughly in the lake water, because it had poison inside. Once it's clean, fill it with fresh water and hold it over the side of the boat, so the three of us can swim into the kettle. We'll then give you more instructions."
"Do you wish me to catch you, then?" asked Ervic in surprise.
"Do you want me to catch you, then?" asked Ervic in surprise.
"Yes," was the reply.
"Yes," was the response.
So Ervic jumped out of the boat and found the copper kettle. Carrying it a little way down the beach, 187 he washed it well, scrubbing away every drop of the poison it had contained with sand from the shore.
So Ervic jumped out of the boat and found the copper kettle. Carrying it a bit down the beach, 187 he cleaned it thoroughly, scrubbing away every trace of the poison it had held with sand from the shore.
Then he went back to the boat.
Then he returned to the boat.

Ervic's comrades were still sound asleep and knew nothing of the three fishes or what strange happenings were taking place about them. Ervic dipped the kettle in the lake, holding fast to the handle until it was under water. The gold and silver and bronze fishes promptly swam into the kettle. The young Skeezer then lifted it, poured out a little of the water so it would not spill over the edge, and said to the fishes: "What next?"
Ervic's friends were still fast asleep, completely unaware of the three fish or the strange events happening around them. Ervic dipped the kettle into the lake, gripping the handle tightly until it was submerged. The gold, silver, and bronze fish quickly swam into the kettle. The young Skeezer then lifted it, pouring out a bit of the water so it wouldn't spill over the edge, and asked the fish, "What's next?"
"Carry the kettle to the shore. Take one hundred steps to the east, along the edge of the lake, and then you will see a path leading through the meadows, up hill and down dale. Follow the path until you come to a cottage which is painted a purple color with white trimmings. When you stop at the gate of this cottage we will tell you what to do next. Be careful, above all, not to stumble and spill the water from the kettle, or you would destroy us and all you have done would be in vain."
"Take the kettle to the shore. Walk a hundred steps east along the lake's edge, and you'll see a path through the meadows, going up and down the hills. Follow that path until you reach a cottage painted purple with white trim. When you get to the gate of this cottage, we'll tell you what to do next. Be especially careful not to trip and spill the water from the kettle, or you'll ruin everything, and all your efforts will have been for nothing."
The goldfish issued these commands and Ervic promised to be careful and started to obey. He left his sleeping comrades in the boat, stepping cautiously over their bodies, and on reaching the shore took exactly one hundred steps to the east. Then he looked for the path and the moonlight was so bright that he easily discovered it, although it was hidden from view by tall weeds until one came full upon it. This path was very narrow and did not seem to be much used, but it was quite distinct and Ervic had no difficulty in following it. He walked through a broad meadow, covered with tall grass and weeds, up a hill and down into a valley and then up another hill and down again.
The goldfish gave these instructions, and Ervic agreed to be careful and began to follow them. He left his sleeping friends in the boat, stepping gently over them, and upon reaching the shore, he took exactly one hundred steps east. Then he searched for the path, and the moonlight was so bright that he easily found it, even though it was hidden from view by tall weeds until you were right on top of it. This path was very narrow and didn’t look like it was used much, but it was clear, and Ervic had no trouble following it. He walked through a wide meadow filled with tall grass and weeds, up a hill and down into a valley, then up another hill and down again.
It seemed to Ervic that he had walked miles and miles. Indeed the moon sank low and day was beginning 189 to dawn when finally he discovered by the roadside a pretty little cottage, painted purple with white trimmings. It was a lonely place—no other buildings were anywhere about and the ground was not tilled at all. No farmer lived here, that was certain. Who would care to dwell in such an isolated place?
It felt like Ervic had walked for miles and miles. In fact, the moon was setting low and day was just starting to break when he finally spotted a cute little cottage by the roadside, painted purple with white trim. It was a secluded spot—there weren’t any other buildings around, and the land was completely uncultivated. No farmer lived here, that was for sure. Who would want to live in such an isolated place?
But Ervic did not bother his head long with such questions. He went up to the gate that led to the cottage, set the copper kettle carefully down and bending over it asked:
But Ervic didn't waste much time on such questions. He walked over to the gate that led to the cottage, carefully set down the copper kettle, and bent over it to ask:
"What next?"
"What's next?"


CHAPTER 17
Under the Great Dome
Under the Big Dome
When Glinda the Good and her followers of the Rescue Expedition came in sight of the Enchanted Mountain of the Flatheads, it was away to the left of them, for the route 192 they had taken through the Great Forest was some distance from that followed by Ozma and Dorothy.
When Glinda the Good and her Rescue Expedition followers spotted the Enchanted Mountain of the Flatheads, it was off to their left because the path they took through the Great Forest was quite far from the one Ozma and Dorothy had followed.
They halted awhile to decide whether they should call upon the Supreme Dictator first, or go on to the Lake of the Skeezers.
They paused for a moment to figure out whether they should visit the Supreme Dictator first or head to the Lake of the Skeezers.
"If we go to the mountain," said the Wizard, "we may get into trouble with that wicked Su-dic, and then we would be delayed in rescuing Ozma and Dorothy. So I think our best plan will be to go to the Skeezer Country, raise the sunken island and save our friends and the imprisoned Skeezers. Afterward we can visit the mountain and punish the cruel magician of the Flatheads."
"If we head to the mountain," said the Wizard, "we might run into trouble with that evil Su-dic, and that would delay us in rescuing Ozma and Dorothy. So I think our best plan is to go to the Skeezer Country, raise the sunken island, and save our friends along with the imprisoned Skeezers. After that, we can visit the mountain and deal with the cruel magician of the Flatheads."
"That is sensible," approved the Shaggy Man. "I quite agree with you."
"That makes sense," said the Shaggy Man. "I totally agree with you."
The others, too, seemed to think the Wizard's plan the best, and Glinda herself commended it, so on they marched toward the line of palm trees that hid the Skeezers' lake from view.
The others also seemed to agree that the Wizard's plan was the best, and Glinda praised it too, so they marched on toward the line of palm trees that concealed the Skeezers' lake from sight.
Pretty soon they came to the palms. These were set closely together, the branches, which came quite to the ground, being so tightly interlaced that even the Glass Cat could scarcely find a place to squeeze through. The path which the Flatheads used was some distance away.
Pretty soon they reached the palm trees. They were packed closely together, with branches that went right down to the ground, so tightly woven that even the Glass Cat could hardly find a spot to squeeze through. The path the Flatheads used was a little way off.
"Here's a job for the Tin Woodman," said the Scarecrow.
"Here's a task for the Tin Woodman," said the Scarecrow.
So the Tin Woodman, who was always glad to be of use, set to work with his sharp, gleaming axe, which he always carried, and in a surprisingly short time had chopped away enough branches to permit them all to pass easily through the trees.
So the Tin Woodman, who was always happy to help, got to work with his sharp, shiny axe that he always carried, and in no time at all, he chopped away enough branches to let everyone pass easily through the trees.

Now the clear waters of the beautiful lake were before them and by looking closely they could see the outlines of the Great Dome of the sunken island, far 194 from shore and directly in the center of the lake.
Now the clear waters of the beautiful lake lay before them, and by looking closely, they could see the outlines of the Great Dome of the sunken island, far 194 from the shore and directly in the center of the lake.
Of course every eye was at first fixed upon this dome, where Ozma and Dorothy and the Skeezers were still fast prisoners. But soon their attention was caught by a more brilliant sight, for here was the Diamond Swan swimming just before them, its long neck arched proudly, the amethyst eyes gleaming and all the diamond-sprinkled feathers glistening splendidly under the rays of the sun.
Of course, everyone's gaze was initially set on the dome, where Ozma, Dorothy, and the Skeezers were still trapped. But soon, their attention was drawn to a more dazzling sight, as the Diamond Swan swam right in front of them, its long neck arched proudly, its amethyst eyes shining, and all its diamond-dusted feathers sparkling beautifully under the sun's rays.
"That," said Glinda, "is the transformation of Queen Coo-ee-oh, the haughty and wicked witch who betrayed the three Adepts at Magic and treated her people like slaves."
"That," Glinda said, "is the transformation of Queen Coo-ee-oh, the arrogant and evil witch who betrayed the three Adepts of Magic and treated her people like they were slaves."
"She's wonderfully beautiful now," remarked the Frogman.
"She’s incredibly beautiful now," said the Frogman.
"It doesn't seem like much of a punishment," said Trot. "The Flathead Su-dic ought to have made her a toad."
"It doesn't seem like much of a punishment," Trot said. "The Flathead Su-dic should have turned her into a toad."
"I am sure Coo-ee-oh is punished," said Glinda, "for she has lost all her magic power and her grand palace and can no longer misrule the poor Skeezers."
"I’m sure Coo-ee-oh is being punished," Glinda said, "because she has lost all her magic power and her grand palace and can no longer oppress the poor Skeezers."
"Let us call to her, and hear what she has to say," proposed the Wizard.
"Let's call her over and see what she has to say," suggested the Wizard.
So Glinda beckoned the Diamond Swan, which swam gracefully to a position near them. Before anyone 195 could speak Coo-ee-oh called to them in a rasping voice—for the voice of a swan is always harsh and unpleasant—and said with much pride:
So Glinda called the Diamond Swan, which swam elegantly to a spot near them. Before anyone 195 could say anything, Coo-ee-oh shouted to them in a rough voice—since a swan's voice is always harsh and unpleasant—and said with a lot of pride:
"Admire me, Strangers! Admire the lovely Coo-ee-oh, the handsomest creature in all Oz. Admire me!"
"Look at me, everyone! Check out the beautiful Coo-ee-oh, the most stunning being in all of Oz. Look at me!"
"Handsome is as handsome does," replied the Scarecrow. "Are your deeds lovely, Coo-ee-oh?"
"Looks aren't everything," replied the Scarecrow. "Are your actions beautiful, Coo-ee-oh?"
"Deeds? What deeds can a swan do but swim around and give pleasure to all beholders?" said the sparkling bird.
"Deeds? What can a swan do except swim around and delight everyone who sees it?" said the sparkling bird.
"Have you forgotten your former life? Have you forgotten your magic and witchcraft?" inquired the Wizard.
"Have you forgotten your old life? Have you forgotten your magic and witchcraft?" asked the Wizard.
"Magic—witchcraft? Pshaw, who cares for such silly things?" retorted Coo-ee-oh. "As for my past life, it seems like an unpleasant dream. I wouldn't go back to it if I could. Don't you admire my beauty, Strangers?"
"Magic—witchcraft? Please, who cares about that stuff?" Coo-ee-oh replied. "As for my past life, it feels like a bad dream. I wouldn't go back to it even if I could. Don't you admire my beauty, strangers?"
"Tell us, Coo-ee-oh," said Glinda earnestly, "if you can recall enough of your witchcraft to enable us to raise the sunken island to the surface of the lake. Tell us that and I'll give you a string of pearls to wear around your neck and add to your beauty."
"Tell us, Coo-ee-oh," Glinda said seriously, "if you can remember enough of your witchcraft to help us bring the sunken island to the surface of the lake. If you do that, I'll give you a string of pearls to wear around your neck and enhance your beauty."
"Nothing can add to my beauty, for I'm the most 196 beautiful creature anywhere in the whole world."
"Nothing can enhance my beauty, because I'm the most 196 beautiful being anywhere in the entire world."
"But how can we raise the island?"
"But how can we lift the island?"
"I don't know and I don't care. If ever I knew I've forgotten, and I'm glad of it," was the response. "Just watch me circle around and see me glitter!"
"I don’t know and I don’t care. If I ever knew, I’ve forgotten, and I’m glad about it," was the reply. "Just watch me circle around and see me shine!"
"It's no use," said Button Bright; "the old Swan is too much in love with herself to think of anything else."
"It's pointless," said Button Bright; "the old Swan is too in love with herself to think about anything else."
"That's a fact," agreed Betsy with a sigh; "but we've got to get Ozma and Dorothy out of that lake, somehow or other."
"That's true," Betsy sighed. "But we need to get Ozma and Dorothy out of that lake, no matter what."
"And we must do it in our own way," added the Scarecrow.
"And we have to do it our own way," added the Scarecrow.
"But how?" asked Uncle Henry in a grave voice, for he could not bear to think of his dear niece Dorothy being out there under water; "how shall we do it?"
"But how?" Uncle Henry asked seriously, unable to stand the thought of his beloved niece Dorothy being out there underwater. "How are we going to do it?"
"Leave that to Glinda," advised the Wizard, realizing he was helpless to do it himself.
"Leave that to Glinda," said the Wizard, realizing he couldn’t do it himself.
"If it were just an ordinary sunken island," said the powerful Sorceress, "there would be several ways by which I might bring it to the surface again. But this is a Magic Isle, and by some curious art of witchcraft, unknown to any but Queen Coo-ee-oh, it obeys certain commands of magic and will not respond to any other. I do not despair in the least, but it will 197 require some deep study to solve this difficult problem. If the Swan could only remember the witchcraft that she invented and knew as a woman, I could force her to tell me the secret, but all her former knowledge is now forgotten."
"If it were just a regular sunken island," said the powerful Sorceress, "there would be several ways I could bring it back to the surface. But this is a Magic Isle, and due to some strange art of witchcraft, known only to Queen Coo-ee-oh, it follows specific magical commands and won't respond to anything else. I'm not discouraged at all, but it will 197 require some serious study to solve this tough problem. If the Swan could just remember the witchcraft she created and knew as a woman, I could make her reveal the secret, but all her past knowledge is now forgotten."
"It seems to me," said the Wizard after a brief silence had followed Glinda's speech, "that there are three fishes in this lake that used to be Adepts at Magic and from whom Coo-ee-oh stole much of her knowledge. If we could find those fishes and return them to their former shapes, they could doubtless tell us what to do to bring the sunken island to the surface."
"It seems to me," said the Wizard after a brief silence had followed Glinda's speech, "that there are three fish in this lake that used to be skilled in Magic and from whom Coo-ee-oh stole much of her knowledge. If we could find those fish and transform them back to their original forms, they could probably tell us what to do to bring the sunken island to the surface."
"I have thought of those fishes," replied Glinda, "but among so many fishes as this lake contains how are we to single them out?"
"I've thought about those fish," Glinda replied, "but with so many fish in this lake, how are we supposed to pick them out?"
You will understand, of course, that had Glinda been at home in her castle, where the Great Book of Records was, she would have known that Ervic the Skeezer already had taken the gold and silver and bronze fishes from the lake. But that act had been recorded in the Book after Glinda had set out on this journey, so it was all unknown to her.
You’ll get that if Glinda had been home in her castle, where the Great Book of Records was, she would have known that Ervic the Skeezer had already taken the gold, silver, and bronze fish from the lake. However, that action had been recorded in the Book after Glinda started on this journey, so she was completely unaware of it.
"I think I see a boat yonder on the shore," said Ojo the Munchkin boy, pointing to a place around the edge 198 of the lake. "If we could get that boat and row all over the lake, calling to the magic fishes, we might be able to find them."
"I think I can see a boat over there on the shore," said Ojo the Munchkin boy, pointing to a spot along the edge 198 of the lake. "If we could get that boat and row all around the lake, calling to the magic fish, we might be able to find them."
"Let us go to the boat," said the Wizard.
"Let's go to the boat," said the Wizard.
They walked around the lake to where the boat was stranded upon the beach, but found it empty. It was a mere shell of blackened steel, with a collapsible roof that, when in position, made the submarine water-tight, but at present the roof rested in slots on either side of the magic craft. There were no oars or sails, no machinery to make the boat go, and although Glinda promptly realized it was meant to be operated by witchcraft, she was not acquainted with that sort of magic.
They walked around the lake to where the boat was stuck on the beach, but found it empty. It was just a shell of blackened steel, with a collapsible roof that, when in place, made the submarine waterproof, but right now the roof was resting in slots on either side of the magical craft. There were no oars or sails, no machinery to make the boat move, and although Glinda quickly realized it was supposed to be powered by witchcraft, she wasn't familiar with that kind of magic.
"However," said she, "the boat is merely a boat, and I believe I can make it obey a command of sorcery, as well as it did the command of witchcraft. After I have given a little thought to the matter, the boat will take us wherever we desire to go."
"However," she said, "the boat is just a boat, and I believe I can make it respond to magic just as well as it did to witchcraft. After I think about it a bit, the boat will take us wherever we want to go."
"Not all of us," returned the Wizard, "for it won't hold so many. But, most noble Sorceress, provided you can make the boat go, of what use will it be to us?"
"Not all of us," replied the Wizard, "because it can't fit that many. But, most noble Sorceress, if you can make the boat move, what good will it do us?"
"Can't we use it to catch the three fishes?" asked Button Bright.
"Can’t we use it to catch the three fish?" asked Button Bright.
"It will not be necessary to use the boat for that purpose," replied Glinda. "Wherever in the lake the enchanted fishes may be, they will answer to my call. What I am trying to discover is how the boat came to be on this shore, while the island on which it belongs is under water yonder. Did Coo-ee-oh come here in the boat to meet the Flatheads before the island was sunk, or afterward?"
"It won't be necessary to use the boat for that," Glinda replied. "Wherever the enchanted fish are in the lake, they will respond to my call. What I’m trying to find out is how the boat ended up on this shore while the island it belongs to is submerged over there. Did Coo-ee-oh come here in the boat to meet the Flatheads before the island sank, or after?"

No one could answer that question, of course; but while they pondered the matter three young men 200 advanced from the line of trees, and rather timidly bowed to the strangers.
No one could answer that question, of course; but while they thought about it, three young men 200 stepped out from the line of trees and greeted the strangers with a slightly nervous bow.
"Who are you, and where did you come from!" inquired the Wizard.
"Who are you, and where did you come from?" asked the Wizard.
"We are Skeezers," answered one of them, "and our home is on the Magic Isle of the Lake. We ran away when we saw you coming, and hid behind the trees, but as you are Strangers and seem to be friendly we decided to meet you, for we are in great trouble and need assistance."
"We're Skeezers," one of them replied, "and we live on the Magic Isle of the Lake. We ran away when we saw you coming and hid behind the trees, but since you're strangers and seem friendly, we decided to meet you because we're in a lot of trouble and could really use some help."
"If you belong on the island, why are you here?" demanded Glinda.
"If you belong on the island, why are you here?" Glinda asked.
So they told her all the story: How the Queen had defied the Flatheads and submerged the whole island so that her enemies could not get to it or destroy it; how, when the Flatheads came to the shore, Coo-ee-oh had commanded them, together with their friend Ervic, to go with her in the submarine to conquer the Su-dic, and how the boat had shot out from the basement of the sunken isle, obeying a magic word, and risen to the surface, where it opened and floated upon the water.
So they told her the whole story: How the Queen had stood up to the Flatheads and flooded the entire island so her enemies couldn’t reach it or destroy it; how, when the Flatheads arrived at the shore, Coo-ee-oh had commanded them, along with their friend Ervic, to join her in the submarine to defeat the Su-dic, and how the boat had emerged from the basement of the sunken island, responding to a magic word, and surfaced, opening up and floating on the water.
Then followed the account of how the Su-dic had transformed Coo-ee-oh into a swan, after which she had forgotten all the witchcraft she ever knew. The young men told how in the night when they were 201 asleep, their comrade Ervic had mysteriously disappeared, while the boat in some strange manner had floated to the shore and stranded upon the beach.
Then came the story of how the Su-dic had turned Coo-ee-oh into a swan, after which she forgot all the magic she ever knew. The young men recounted how, during the night when they were 201 asleep, their friend Ervic had mysteriously vanished, while the boat somehow floated to the shore and got stuck on the beach.
That was all they knew. They had searched in vain for three days for Ervic. As their island was under water and they could not get back to it, the three Skeezers had no place to go, and so had waited patiently beside their boat for something to happen.
That was all they knew. They had searched in vain for three days for Ervic. Since their island was underwater and they couldn't return to it, the three Skeezers had nowhere to go, so they waited patiently beside their boat for something to happen.
Being questioned by Glinda and the Wizard, they told all they knew about Ozma and Dorothy and declared the two girls were still in the village under the Great Dome. They were quite safe and would be well cared for by Lady Aurex, now that the Queen who opposed them was out of the way.
Being questioned by Glinda and the Wizard, they shared everything they knew about Ozma and Dorothy, confirming that the two girls were still in the village under the Great Dome. They were completely safe and would be well taken care of by Lady Aurex, now that the Queen who opposed them was no longer a threat.
When they had gleaned all the information they could from these Skeezers, the Wizard said to Glinda:
When they had gathered all the information they could from these Skeezers, the Wizard told Glinda:
"If you find you can make this boat obey your sorcery, you could have it return to the island, submerge itself, and enter the door in the basement from which it came. But I cannot see that our going to the sunken island would enable our friends to escape. We would only join them as prisoners."
"If you can get this boat to respond to your magic, you could make it go back to the island, dive underwater, and go through the door in the basement it came from. But I don't think that going to the sunken island would help our friends escape. We would just end up as prisoners with them."
"Not so, friend Wizard," replied Glinda. "If the boat would obey my commands to enter the basement door, it would also obey my commands to come out 202 again, and I could bring Ozma and Dorothy back with me."
"That's not true, friend Wizard," Glinda replied. "If the boat would follow my orders to go into the basement door, it would also follow my orders to come out again, and I could bring Ozma and Dorothy back with me." 202
"And leave all of our people still imprisoned?" asked one of the Skeezers reproachfully.
"And leave all our people still imprisoned?" one of the Skeezers asked, reproachfully.
"By making several trips in the boat, Glinda could fetch all your people to the shore," replied the Wizard.
"By making a few trips in the boat, Glinda can bring all your people to the shore," replied the Wizard.
"But what could they do then?" inquired another Skeezer. "They would have no homes and no place to go, and would be at the mercy of their enemies, the Flatheads."
"But what could they do then?" asked another Skeezer. "They wouldn't have any homes or anywhere to go, and they'd be at the mercy of their enemies, the Flatheads."
"That is true," said Glinda the Good. "And as these people are Ozma's subjects, I think she would refuse to escape with Dorothy and leave the others behind, or to abandon the island which is the lawful home of the Skeezers. I believe the best plan will be to summon the three fishes and learn from them how to raise the island."
"That's true," said Glinda the Good. "And since these people are Ozma's subjects, I think she would refuse to leave with Dorothy and abandon the others, or to desert the island that is the rightful home of the Skeezers. I believe the best plan is to call for the three fishes and find out how to lift the island."
The little Wizard seemed to think that this was rather a forlorn hope.
The little Wizard seemed to think that this was a pretty hopeless situation.
"How will you summon them," he asked the lovely Sorceress, "and how can they hear you?"
"How are you going to call them," he asked the beautiful Sorceress, "and how can they hear you?"
"That is something we must consider carefully," responded stately Glinda, with a serene smile. "I think I can find a way."
"That's something we need to think about carefully," replied the elegant Glinda, with a calm smile. "I believe I can figure it out."
All of Ozma's counsellors applauded this sentiment, 203 for they knew well the powers of the Sorceress.
All of Ozma's advisors applauded this sentiment, 203 because they understood the abilities of the Sorceress.
"Very well," agreed the Wizard. "Summon them, most noble Glinda."
"All right," said the Wizard. "Call them, most noble Glinda."


CHAPTER 18
The Cleverness of Ervic
Ervic's Cleverness
We must now return to Ervic the Skeezer, who, when he had set down the copper kettle containing the three fishes at the gate of the lonely cottage, had asked, "What next?"
We need to go back to Ervic the Skeezer, who, after placing the copper kettle with the three fish at the gate of the lonely cottage, asked, "What's next?"
The goldfish stuck its head above the water in the kettle and said in its small but distinct voice:
The goldfish poked its head out of the water in the kettle and said in its tiny but clear voice:
"You are to lift the latch, open the door, and walk boldly into the cottage. Do not be afraid of anything you see, for however you seem to be threatened with dangers, nothing can harm you. The cottage is the home of a powerful Yookoohoo, named Reera the Red, who assumes all sorts of forms, sometimes changing her form several times in a day, according to her fancy. What her real form may be we do not know. This strange creature cannot be bribed with treasure, or coaxed through friendship, or won by pity. She has never assisted anyone, or done wrong to anyone, that we know of. All her wonderful powers are used for her own selfish amusement. She will order you out of the house but you must refuse to go. Remain and watch Reera closely and try to see what she uses to accomplish her transformations. If you can discover the secret whisper it to us and we will then tell you what to do next."
"You need to lift the latch, open the door, and walk confidently into the cottage. Don’t be afraid of anything you see, because even if it looks like there are dangers, nothing can harm you. The cottage is home to a powerful Yookoohoo named Reera the Red, who changes her form all the time, sometimes multiple times in one day, just as she likes. We don’t know what her true form is. This strange being can’t be bribed with treasure, charmed through friendship, or swayed by pity. She has never helped anyone or harmed anyone, as far as we know. All her amazing powers are used for her own selfish fun. She might try to kick you out of the house, but you have to refuse to leave. Stay and keep a close eye on Reera, and try to see what she uses to transform. If you can figure out the secret, whisper it to us and we will tell you what to do next."
"That sounds easy," returned Ervic, who had listened carefully. "But are you sure she will not hurt me, or try to transform me?"
"That sounds easy," Ervic replied, having listened closely. "But are you sure she won’t hurt me or try to change me?"
"She may change your form," replied the goldfish, "but do not worry if that happens, for we can break 207 that enchantment easily. You may be sure that nothing will harm you, so you must not be frightened at anything you see or hear."
"She might change how you look," replied the goldfish, "but don’t worry if that happens, because we can easily break that spell. You can be sure that nothing will hurt you, so you shouldn’t be scared of anything you see or hear."
Now Ervic was as brave as any ordinary young man, and he knew the fishes who spoke to him were truthful and to be relied upon, nevertheless he experienced a strange sinking of the heart as he picked up the kettle and approached the door of the cottage. His hand trembled as he raised the latch, but he was resolved to obey his instructions. He pushed the door open, took three strides into the middle of the one room the cottage contained, and then stood still and looked around him.
Now Ervic was as brave as any regular young man, and he knew the fish that spoke to him were honest and trustworthy. Still, he felt a strange sinking feeling in his heart as he picked up the kettle and walked toward the cottage door. His hand shook as he lifted the latch, but he was determined to follow his orders. He pushed the door open, took three steps into the middle of the single room in the cottage, and then stood still, looking around him.
The sights that met his gaze were enough to frighten anyone who had not been properly warned. On the floor just before Ervic lay a great crocodile, its red eyes gleaming wickedly and its wide open mouth displaying rows of sharp teeth. Horned toads hopped about; each of the four upper corners of the room was festooned with a thick cobweb, in the center of which sat a spider as big around as a washbasin, and armed with pincher-like claws; a red-and-green lizard was stretched at full length on the window-sill and black rats darted in and out of the holes they had gnawed in the floor of the cottage.
The sights that met his eyes were enough to scare anyone who hadn’t been properly warned. Right in front of Ervic lay a massive crocodile, its red eyes glinting menacingly and its wide open mouth showing rows of sharp teeth. Horned toads hopped around; each of the four upper corners of the room was covered with a thick cobweb, in the center of which sat a spider as wide as a washbasin, armed with pincher-like claws; a red-and-green lizard was stretched out on the windowsill, and black rats dashed in and out of the holes they had chewed in the cottage floor.
But the most startling thing was a huge gray ape which sat upon a bench and knitted. It wore a lace cap, such as old ladies wear, and a little apron of lace, but no other clothing. Its eyes were bright and looked as if coals were burning in them. The ape moved as naturally as an ordinary person might, and on Ervic's entrance stopped knitting and raised its head to look at him.
But the most surprising thing was a huge gray ape sitting on a bench and knitting. It wore a lace cap like the ones elderly ladies wear, along with a little lace apron, but no other clothes. Its eyes were bright and seemed to have coals burning in them. The ape moved as naturally as an everyday person would, and when Ervic entered, it stopped knitting and looked up at him.
"Get out!" cried a sharp voice, seeming to come from the ape's mouth.
"Get out!" shouted a harsh voice that seemed to come from the ape's mouth.
Ervic saw another bench, empty, just beyond him, so he stepped over the crocodile, sat down upon the bench and carefully placed the kettle beside him.
Ervic spotted another empty bench just ahead of him, so he stepped over the crocodile, sat down on the bench, and carefully set the kettle next to him.
"Get out!" again cried the voice.
"Get out!" the voice shouted again.
Ervic shook his head.
Ervic shrugged.
"No," said he, "I'm going to stay."
"No," he said, "I'm staying."
The spiders left their four corners, dropped to the floor and made a rush toward the young Skeezer, circling around his legs with their pinchers extended. Ervic paid no attention to them. An enormous black rat ran up Ervic's body, passed around his shoulders and uttered piercing squeals in his ears, but he did not wince. The green-and-red lizard, coming from the window-sill, approached Ervic and began spitting a flaming fluid at him, but Ervic merely stared at the 209 creature and its flame did not touch him.
The spiders left their corners, dropped to the floor, and rushed towards the young Skeezer, circling around his legs with their pincers open. Ervic ignored them. A massive black rat climbed up Ervic's body, moved around his shoulders, and let out high-pitched squeals in his ears, but he didn’t flinch. The green-and-red lizard, coming from the windowsill, approached Ervic and started spitting a fiery liquid at him, but Ervic just stared at the creature, and its flames didn't affect him. 209
The crocodile raised its tail and, swinging around, swept Ervic off the bench with a powerful blow. But the Skeezer managed to save the kettle from upsetting and he got up, shook off the horned toads that were crawling over him and resumed his seat on the bench.
The crocodile lifted its tail and, swinging around, knocked Ervic off the bench with a strong hit. But the Skeezer managed to keep the kettle from tipping over, got up, brushed off the horned toads crawling on him, and sat back down on the bench.
All the creatures, after this first attack, remained motionless, as if awaiting orders. The old gray ape knitted on, not looking toward Ervic now, and the young Skeezer stolidly kept his seat. He expected something else to happen, but nothing did. A full hour passed and Ervic was growing nervous.
All the creatures, after this initial attack, stayed completely still, as if waiting for instructions. The old gray ape continued to knit, not glancing at Ervic anymore, and the young Skeezer calmly stayed in his spot. He anticipated something else would occur, but nothing happened. An entire hour went by, and Ervic was getting anxious.
"What do you want?" the ape asked at last.
"What do you want?" the ape finally asked.
"Nothing," said Ervic.
"Nothing," Ervic said.
"You may have that!" retorted the ape, and at this all the strange creatures in the room broke into a chorus of cackling laughter.
"You can have that!" shot back the ape, and at this, all the bizarre creatures in the room erupted into a chorus of cackling laughter.
Another long wait.
Another long wait.
"Do you know who I am?" questioned the ape.
"Do you know who I am?" asked the ape.
"You must be Reera the Red—the Yookoohoo," Ervic answered.
"You must be Reera the Red—the Yookoohoo," Ervic replied.
"Knowing so much, you must also know that I do not like strangers. Your presence here in my home annoys me. Do you not fear my anger?"
"Knowing so much, you must also know that I don't like strangers. Your presence here in my home annoys me. Don't you fear my anger?"
"No," said the young man.
"No," said the guy.
"Do you intend to obey me, and leave this house?"
"Are you planning to obey me and leave this house?"
"No," replied Ervic, just as quietly as the Yookoohoo had spoken.
"No," replied Ervic, just as quietly as the Yookoohoo had spoken.
The ape knitted for a long time before resuming the conversation.
The ape knitted for a long time before picking up the conversation again.
"Curiosity," it said, "has led to many a man's undoing. I suppose in some way you have learned that I do tricks of magic, and so through curiosity you have come here. You may have been told that I do not injure anyone, so you are bold enough to disobey my commands to go away. You imagine that you may witness some of the rites of witchcraft, and that they may amuse you. Have I spoken truly?"
"Curiosity," it said, "has caused many guys to get into trouble. I guess you’ve figured out that I perform magic tricks, and that’s why you came here out of curiosity. You might have heard that I don’t harm anyone, so you’re brave enough to ignore my orders to leave. You think you might get to see some witchcraft rituals, and that they’ll entertain you. Have I said it right?"
"Well," remarked Ervic, who had been pondering on the strange circumstances of his coming here, "you are right in some ways, but not in others. I am told that you work magic only for your own amusement. That seems to me very selfish. Few people understand magic. I'm told that you are the only real Yookoohoo in all Oz. Why don't you amuse others as well as yourself?"
"Well," said Ervic, who had been thinking about the odd situation that brought him here, "you're right in some ways, but not in others. I've heard that you practice magic just for your own fun. That seems really selfish to me. Not many people get magic. I've been told that you're the only true Yookoohoo in all of Oz. Why don't you entertain others as well as yourself?"
"What right have you to question my actions?"
"What right do you have to question my actions?"
"None at all."
"Not at all."
"And you say you are not here to demand any favors of me?"
"And you say you're not here to ask anything from me?"
"For myself I want nothing from you."
"For myself, I don't want anything from you."
"You are wise in that. I never grant favors."
"You’re right about that. I never do favors."
"That doesn't worry me," declared Ervic.
"That doesn't worry me," Ervic said.
"But you are curious? You hope to witness some of my magic transformations?"
"But you're curious? You want to see some of my magical transformations?"
"If you wish to perform any magic, go ahead," said Ervic. "It may interest me and it may not. If you'd rather go on with your knitting, it's all the same to me. I am in no hurry at all."
"If you want to do any magic, feel free," Ervic said. "It might interest me, or it might not. If you'd rather keep knitting, that works for me just fine. I'm not in a rush at all."
This may have puzzled Red Reera, but the face beneath the lace cap could show no expression, being covered with hair. Perhaps in all her career the Yookoohoo had never been visited by anyone who, like this young man, asked for nothing, expected nothing, and had no reason for coming except curiosity. This attitude practically disarmed the witch and she began to regard the Skeezer in a more friendly way. She knitted for some time, seemingly in deep thought, and then she arose and walked to a big cupboard that stood against the wall of the room. When the cupboard door was opened Ervic could see a lot of drawers inside, and into one of these drawers—the second from the bottom—Reera thrust a hairy hand.
This might have confused Red Reera, but the face under the lace cap showed no expression, hidden behind hair. Maybe in all her time, the Yookoohoo had never been visited by anyone like this young man, who asked for nothing, expected nothing, and had no reason for coming other than curiosity. This attitude almost disarmed the witch, and she started to see the Skeezer in a friendlier light. She knitted for a while, evidently deep in thought, and then she stood up and walked over to a large cupboard against the wall. When the cupboard door opened, Ervic could see lots of drawers inside, and into one of these drawers—the second from the bottom—Reera reached in with a hairy hand.
Until now Ervic could see over the bent form of the ape, but suddenly
the form, with its back to him, 212
213seemed to straighten up and blot out
the cupboard of drawers. The ape had changed to the form of a woman,
dressed in the pretty Gillikin costume, and when she turned around he
saw that it was a young woman, whose face was quite attractive.
Until now, Ervic could see over the hunched figure of the ape, but suddenly the figure, with its back to him, 212
213seemed to straighten up and block his view of the cupboard of drawers. The ape had transformed into a woman, dressed in a lovely Gillikin outfit, and when she turned around, he saw that she was a young woman with a quite attractive face.

"Do you like me better this way?" Reera inquired with a smile.
"Do you like me better like this?" Reera asked with a smile.
"You look better," he said calmly, "but I'm not sure I like you any better."
"You look better," he said calmly, "but I'm not sure I like you any more."
She laughed, saying: "During the heat of the day I like to be an ape, for an ape doesn't wear any clothes to speak of. But if one has gentlemen callers it is proper to dress up."
She laughed, saying: "When it’s hot out, I like to be like an ape, because an ape doesn't wear clothes. But if you have gentleman callers, it’s best to dress up."
Ervic noticed her right hand was closed, as if she held something in it. She shut the cupboard door, bent over the crocodile and in a moment the creature had changed to a red wolf. It was not pretty even now, and the wolf crouched beside its mistress as a dog might have done. Its teeth looked as dangerous as had those of the crocodile.
Ervic saw that her right hand was clenched, as if she was holding something inside it. She closed the cupboard door, leaned over the crocodile, and in an instant, the creature transformed into a red wolf. It wasn't beautiful even then, and the wolf crouched next to its owner like a dog might have. Its teeth looked just as menacing as those of the crocodile.
Next the Yookoohoo went about touching all the lizards and toads, and at her touch they became kittens. The rats she changed into chipmunks. Now the only horrid creatures remaining were the four great spiders, which hid themselves behind their thick webs.
Next, the Yookoohoo went around touching all the lizards and toads, and at her touch, they turned into kittens. The rats she transformed into chipmunks. Now the only awful creatures left were the four big spiders, which hid behind their thick webs.
"There!" Reera cried, "now my cottage presents a more comfortable appearance. I love the toads and lizards and rats, because most people hate them, but I would tire of them if they always remained the same. Sometimes I change their forms a dozen times a day."
"There!" Reera exclaimed, "now my cottage looks a lot cozier. I love the toads, lizards, and rats because most people can't stand them, but I would get bored if they always looked the same. Sometimes I change their shapes a dozen times a day."
"You are clever," said Ervic. "I did not hear you utter any incantations or magic words. All you did was to touch the creatures."
"You’re really smart," Ervic said. "I didn’t hear you say any spells or magic words. All you did was touch the creatures."
"Oh, do you think so?" she replied. "Well, touch them yourself, if you like, and see if you can change their forms."
"Oh, do you really think that?" she replied. "Well, go ahead and touch them if you want, and see if you can change their shapes."
"No," said the Skeezer, "I don't understand magic and if I did I would not try to imitate your skill. You are a wonderful Yookoohoo, while I am only a common Skeezer."
"No," said the Skeezer, "I don't get magic, and even if I did, I wouldn't try to copy your talent. You're an amazing Yookoohoo, while I'm just an ordinary Skeezer."
This confession seemed to please Reera, who liked to have her witchcraft appreciated.
This confession seemed to make Reera happy, as she enjoyed having her witchcraft recognized.
"Will you go away now?" she asked. "I prefer to be alone."
"Can you leave now?" she asked. "I'd rather be by myself."
"I prefer to stay here," said Ervic.
"I'd rather stay here," said Ervic.
"In another person's home, where you are not wanted?"
"In someone else's home, where you don't belong?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Is not your curiosity yet satisfied?" demanded Reera, with a smile.
"Isn't your curiosity satisfied yet?" asked Reera, with a smile.
"I don't know. Is there anything else you can do?"
"I don't know. Is there anything else you can do?"
"Many things. But why should I exhibit my powers to a stranger?"
"Lots of things. But why should I show my abilities to someone I don’t know?"
"I can think of no reason at all," he replied.
"I can't think of any reason at all," he replied.
She looked at him curiously.
She looked at him curiously.

"You want no power for yourself, you say, and you're too stupid to be able to steal my secrets. This isn't a pretty cottage, while outside are sunshine, broad prairies and beautiful wildflowers. Yet you insist on sitting on that bench and annoying me with your 216 unwelcome presence. What have you in that kettle?"
"You claim you don’t want any power for yourself and that you’re too foolish to steal my secrets. This isn’t a charming cottage, and outside there’s sunlight, wide open fields, and lovely wildflowers. Still, you choose to sit on that bench and bother me with your 216 unwanted presence. What do you have in that kettle?"
"Three fishes," he answered readily.
"Three fish," he answered readily.
"Where did you get them?"
"Where did you get those?"
"I caught them in the Lake of the Skeezers."
"I found them in the Lake of the Skeezers."
"What do you intend to do with the fishes?"
"What are you planning to do with the fish?"
"I shall carry them to the home of a friend of mine who has three children. The children will love to have the fishes for pets."
"I'll take them to a friend's house who has three kids. The kids will love having the fish as pets."
She came over to the bench and looked into the kettle, where the three fishes were swimming quietly in the water.
She walked over to the bench and peered into the kettle, where the three fish were swimming calmly in the water.
"They're pretty," said Reera. "Let me transform them into something else."
"They're beautiful," Reera said. "Let me turn them into something different."
"No," objected the Skeezer.
"No," protested the Skeezer.
"I love to transform things; it's so interesting. And I've never transformed any fishes in all my life."
"I love transforming things; it’s so interesting. And I’ve never transformed any fish in my whole life."
"Let them alone," said Ervic.
"Leave them be," said Ervic.
"What shapes would you prefer them to have? I can make them turtles, or cute little sea-horses; or I could make them piglets, or rabbits, or guinea-pigs; or, if you like I can make chickens of them, or eagles, or bluejays."
"What shapes would you like them to be? I can make them turtles, or adorable little sea-horses; or I could make them piglets, or rabbits, or guinea pigs; or, if you prefer, I can turn them into chickens, or eagles, or blue jays."
"Let them alone!" repeated Ervic.
"Leave them alone!" repeated Ervic.
"You're not a very pleasant visitor," laughed Red Reera. "People accuse me of being cross and crabbed 217and unsociable, and they are quite right. If you had come here pleading and begging for favors, and half afraid of my Yookoohoo magic, I'd have abused you until you ran away; but you're quite different from that. You're the unsociable and crabbed and disagreeable one, and so I like you, and bear with your grumpiness. It's time for my midday meal; are you hungry?"
"You're not exactly a fun visitor," laughed Red Reera. "People call me grumpy and unfriendly 217 and they’re not wrong. If you had come here begging for favors, scared of my Yookoohoo magic, I would have made fun of you until you left; but you’re nothing like that. You're the one who's unfriendly, grumpy, and difficult, and that's why I like you and put up with your bad mood. It's time for my lunch; are you hungry?"

"No," said Ervic, although he really desired food.
"No," said Ervic, even though he really wanted something to eat.
"Well, I am," Reera declared and clapped her hands together. Instantly a table appeared, spread with linen and bearing dishes of various foods, some smoking hot. There were two plates laid, one at each end of the table, and as soon as Reera seated herself all her creatures gathered around her, as if they were accustomed to be fed when she ate. The wolf squatted at her right hand and the kittens and chipmunks gathered at her left.
"Well, I am," Reera said, clapping her hands together. Immediately, a table appeared, covered with linen and filled with various dishes, some steaming hot. There were two plates set, one at each end of the table, and as soon as Reera sat down, all her creatures gathered around her, as if they were used to being fed when she ate. The wolf settled at her right side while the kittens and chipmunks gathered at her left.
"Come, Stranger, sit down and eat," she called cheerfully, "and while we're eating let us decide into what forms we shall change your fishes."
"Come in, stranger, sit down and eat," she said happily, "and while we're eating, let's decide what forms we’ll turn your fish into."
"They're all right as they are," asserted Ervic, drawing up his bench to the table. "The fishes are beauties—one gold, one silver and one bronze. Nothing that has life is more lovely than a beautiful fish."
"They're fine just the way they are," Ervic said, pulling his bench up to the table. "The fish are gorgeous—one gold, one silver, and one bronze. Nothing alive is more beautiful than a stunning fish."
"What! Am I not more lovely?" Reera asked, smiling at his serious face.
"What! Am I not more beautiful?" Reera asked, smiling at his serious expression.
"I don't object to you—for a Yookoohoo, you know," he said, helping himself to the food and eating with good appetite.
"I don't have a problem with you—considering you're a Yookoohoo, you know," he said, helping himself to the food and eating with a hearty appetite.

"And don't you consider a beautiful girl more lovely than a fish, however pretty the fish may be?"
"And don’t you think a beautiful girl is more lovely than a fish, no matter how pretty the fish might be?"
"Well," replied Ervic, after a period of thought, "that might be. If you transformed my three fish into three girls—girls who would be Adepts at Magic, 219 you know they might please me as well as the fish do. You won't do that of course, because you can't, with all your skill. And, should you be able to do so, I fear my troubles would be more than I could bear. They would not consent to be my slaves—especially if they were Adepts at Magic—and so they would command me to obey them. No, Mistress Reera, let us not transform the fishes at all."
"Well," Ervic said after thinking for a moment, "that could be true. If you turned my three fish into three girls—girls who would be skilled in magic, 219 they might bring me as much joy as the fish do. You won’t do that, of course, because you can’t, no matter how talented you are. And if you could, I worry my problems would multiply beyond what I could handle. They wouldn’t agree to be my servants—especially if they were skilled in magic—and they would end up telling me to obey them. No, Mistress Reera, let’s not change the fish at all."
The Skeezer had put his case with remarkable cleverness. He realized that if he appeared anxious for such a transformation the Yookoohoo would not perform it, yet he had skillfully suggested that they be made Adepts at Magic.
The Skeezer had presented his case with impressive intelligence. He understood that if he showed eagerness for such a change, the Yookoohoo wouldn’t do it, yet he had cleverly suggested that they become Adepts at Magic.


CHAPTER 19
Red Reera the Yookoohoo
Red Reera the Yookoohoo
After the meal was over and Reera had fed her pets, including the four monster spiders which had come down from their webs to secure their share, she made the table disappear 222 from the floor of the cottage.
After the meal was finished and Reera had fed her pets, including the four giant spiders that had come down from their webs to get their portion, she made the table vanish 222 from the cottage floor.
"I wish you'd consent to my transforming your fishes," she said, as she took up her knitting again.
"I wish you'd let me change your fish," she said, as she picked up her knitting again.
The Skeezer made no reply. He thought it unwise to hurry matters. All during the afternoon they sat silent. Once Reera went to her cupboard and after thrusting her hand into the same drawer as before, touched the wolf and transformed it into a bird with gorgeous colored feathers. This bird was larger than a parrot and of a somewhat different form, but Ervic had never seen one like it before.
The Skeezer didn’t answer. He thought it would be foolish to rush things. All through the afternoon, they sat in silence. At one point, Reera went to her cupboard, and after reaching into the same drawer as before, she touched the wolf and changed it into a beautiful bird with vibrant feathers. This bird was bigger than a parrot and had a somewhat different shape, but Ervic had never seen anything like it before.
"Sing!" said Reera to the bird, which had perched itself on a big wooden peg—as if it had been in the cottage before and knew just what to do.
"Sing!" Reera called to the bird, which had settled on a large wooden peg—as if it had been in the cottage before and knew exactly what to do.
And the bird sang jolly, rollicking songs with words to them—just as a person who had been carefully trained might do. The songs were entertaining and Ervic enjoyed listening to them. In an hour or so the bird stopped singing, tucked its head under its wing and went to sleep. Reera continued knitting but seemed thoughtful.
And the bird sang cheerful, lively songs with actual words—just like someone who had been well-trained might. The songs were fun, and Ervic enjoyed listening to them. After about an hour, the bird stopped singing, tucked its head under its wing, and fell asleep. Reera kept knitting but looked a bit lost in thought.
Now Ervic had marked this cupboard drawer well and had concluded that Reera took something from it which enabled her to perform her transformations. He thought that if he managed to remain in the cottage, 223 and Reera fell asleep, he could slyly open the cupboard, take a portion of whatever was in the drawer, and by dropping it into the copper kettle transform the three fishes into their natural shapes. Indeed, he had firmly resolved to carry out this plan when the Yookoohoo put down her knitting and walked toward the door.
Now Ervic had clearly marked this cupboard drawer and figured out that Reera had taken something from it that allowed her to transform. He thought that if he stayed in the cottage, 223 and Reera fell asleep, he could quietly open the cupboard, take a bit of whatever was in the drawer, and by putting it into the copper kettle, transform the three fish back into their original shapes. In fact, he was determined to go through with this plan when the Yookoohoo set down her knitting and walked toward the door.
"I'm going out for a few minutes," said she; "do you wish to go with me, or will you remain here?"
"I'm going out for a few minutes," she said. "Do you want to come with me or stay here?"
Ervic did not answer but sat quietly on his bench. So Reera went out and closed the cottage door.
Ervic didn't respond and just sat silently on his bench. So Reera stepped outside and shut the cottage door.
As soon as she was gone, Ervic rose and tiptoed to the cupboard.
As soon as she left, Ervic got up and quietly walked over to the cupboard.
"Take care! Take care!" cried several voices, coming from the kittens and chipmunks. "If you touch anything we'll tell the Yookoohoo!"
"Be careful! Be careful!" shouted several voices from the kittens and chipmunks. "If you touch anything, we'll tell the Yookoohoo!"
Ervic hesitated a moment but, remembering that he need not consider Reera's anger if he succeeded in transforming the fishes, he was about to open the cupboard when he was arrested by the voices of the fishes, which stuck their heads above the water in the kettle and called out:
Ervic paused for a moment, but remembering that he didn't have to worry about Reera's anger if he managed to transform the fish, he was about to open the cupboard when he was stopped by the voices of the fish, which poked their heads above the water in the kettle and shouted:
"Come here, Ervic!"
"Come here, Ervic!"
So he went back to the kettle and bent over it.
So he went back to the kettle and leaned over it.
"Let the cupboard alone," said the goldfish to him 224 earnestly. "You could not succeed by getting that magic powder, for only the Yookoohoo knows how to use it. The best way is to allow her to transform us into three girls, for then we will have our natural shapes and be able to perform all the Arts of Magic we have learned and well understand. You are acting wisely and in the most effective manner. We did not know you were so intelligent, or that Reera could be so easily deceived by you. Continue as you have begun and try to persuade her to transform us. But insist that we be given the forms of girls."
"Leave the cupboard alone," said the goldfish to him earnestly. "You won't succeed by getting that magic powder, because only the Yookoohoo knows how to use it. The best thing to do is to let her turn us into three girls, so we can take our natural forms and use all the magic skills we've learned and understand. You're acting smart and doing the right thing. We didn't realize you were so clever, or that Reera could be tricked so easily by you. Keep doing what you're doing and try to convince her to transform us. But make sure we get to be girls."
The goldfish ducked its head down just as Reera re-entered the cottage. She saw Ervic bent over the kettle, so she came and joined him.
The goldfish dipped its head down just as Reera came back into the cottage. She noticed Ervic leaning over the kettle, so she went over to join him.
"Can your fishes talk?" she asked.
"Can your fish talk?" she asked.
"Sometimes," he replied, "for all fishes in the Land of Oz know how to speak. Just now they were asking me for some bread. They are hungry."
"Sometimes," he replied, "because all the fish in the Land of Oz can talk. Just now they were asking me for some bread. They’re hungry."
"Well, they can have some bread," said Reera. "But it is nearly supper-time, and if you would allow me to transform your fishes into girls they could join us at the table and have plenty of food much nicer than crumbs. Why not let me transform them?"
"Well, they can have some bread," Reera said. "But it’s almost supper time, and if you let me turn your fish into girls, they could join us at the table and enjoy a lot better food than just crumbs. Why not let me transform them?"
"Well," said Ervic, as if hesitating, "ask the fishes. If they consent, why—why, then, I'll think it over."
"Well," Ervic said, pausing for a moment, "ask the fish. If they agree, then I'll consider it."
Reera bent over the kettle and asked:
Reera leaned over the kettle and asked:
"Can you hear me, little fishes?"
"Can you hear me, little fish?"
All three popped their heads above water.
All three emerged from the water.
"We can hear you," said the bronzefish.
"We can hear you," said the bronzefish.
"I want to give you other forms, such as rabbits, or turtles or girls, or something; but your master, the surly Skeezer, does not wish me to. However, he has agreed to the plan if you will consent."
"I want to offer you other things, like rabbits, turtles, or girls, or something else; but your master, the grumpy Skeezer, doesn't want me to. However, he has agreed to the plan if you agree."
"We'd like to be girls," said the silverfish.
"We want to be girls," said the silverfish.
"No, no!" exclaimed Ervic.
"No way!" exclaimed Ervic.
"If you promise to make us three beautiful girls, we will consent," said the goldfish.
"If you promise to give us three beautiful girls, we’ll agree," said the goldfish.
"No, no!" exclaimed Ervic again.
"No way!" exclaimed Ervic again.
"Also make us Adepts at Magic," added the bronzefish.
"Also make us experts in magic," added the bronzefish.
"I don't know exactly what that means," replied Reera musingly, "but as no Adept at Magic is as powerful as Yookoohoo, I'll add that to the transformation."
"I’m not really sure what that means," Reera said thoughtfully, "but since no Magic Adept is as powerful as Yookoohoo, I’ll include that in the transformation."
"We won't try to harm you, or to interfere with your magic in any way," promised the goldfish. "On the contrary, we will be your friends."
"We won't harm you or mess with your magic in any way," promised the goldfish. "Actually, we want to be your friends."
"Will you agree to go away and leave me alone in my cottage, whenever I command you to do so?" asked Reera.
"Will you agree to go away and leave me alone in my cottage whenever I ask you to?" Reera asked.
"We promise that," cried the three fishes.
"We promise that," shouted the three fish.
"Don't do it! Don't consent to the transformation," urged Ervic.
"Don't do it! Don't agree to the change," urged Ervic.
"They have already consented," said the Yookoohoo, laughing in his face, "and you have promised me to abide by their decision. So, friend Skeezer, I shall perform the transformation whether you like it or not."
"They've already agreed," the Yookoohoo said, laughing in his face, "and you promised me you'd stick to their decision. So, my friend Skeezer, I'm going to go ahead with the transformation whether you like it or not."
Ervic seated himself on the bench again, a deep scowl on his face but joy in his heart. Reera moved over to the cupboard, took something from the drawer and returned to the copper kettle. She was clutching something tightly in her right hand, but with her left she reached within the kettle, took out the three fishes and laid them carefully on the floor, where they gasped in distress at being out of water.
Ervic sat back down on the bench, a deep frown on his face but joy in his heart. Reera walked over to the cupboard, grabbed something from the drawer, and went back to the copper kettle. She was gripping something tightly in her right hand, but with her left, she reached into the kettle, pulled out the three fish, and gently placed them on the floor, where they flopped around in distress from being out of water.
Reera did not keep them in misery more than a few seconds, for she touched each one with her right hand and instantly the fishes were transformed into three tall and slender young women, with fine, intelligent faces and clothed in handsome, clinging gowns. The one who had been a goldfish had beautiful golden hair and blue eyes and was exceedingly fair of skin; the one who had been a bronzefish had dark brown hair and clear gray eyes and her complexion matched these 227 lovely features. The one who had been a silverfish had snow-white hair of the finest texture and deep brown eyes. The hair contrasted exquisitely with her pink cheeks and ruby-red lips, nor did it make her look a day older than her two companions.
Reera didn’t let them suffer for more than a few seconds. She touched each one with her right hand, and instantly, the fish transformed into three tall and slender young women, with beautiful, intelligent faces dressed in elegant, fitted gowns. The one who had been a goldfish had stunning golden hair and blue eyes, and her skin was exceedingly fair; the one who had been a bronzefish had dark brown hair and clear gray eyes that perfectly matched her lovely features. The one who had been a silverfish had snow-white hair of the finest texture and deep brown eyes. Her hair contrasted beautifully with her pink cheeks and ruby-red lips, making her look just as young as her two companions.
As soon as they secured these girlish shapes, all three bowed low to the Yookoohoo and said:
As soon as they achieved these feminine forms, all three bowed deeply to the Yookoohoo and said:
"We thank you, Reera."
"Thanks, Reera."
Then they bowed to the Skeezer and said:
Then they bowed to the Skeezer and said:
"We thank you, Ervic."
"Thanks, Ervic."
"Very good!" cried the Yookoohoo, examining her work with critical approval. "You are much better and more interesting than fishes, and this ungracious Skeezer would scarcely allow me to do the transformations. You surely have nothing to thank him for. But now let us dine in honor of the occasion."
"Very good!" shouted the Yookoohoo, looking over her work with a critical eye. "You are way more interesting than fish, and this rude Skeezer would hardly let me make any transformations. You definitely don’t owe him anything. But now, let's have dinner to celebrate the occasion."
She clapped her hands together and again a table loaded with food appeared in the cottage. It was a longer table, this time, and places were set for the three Adepts as well as for Reera and Ervic.
She clapped her hands together and once more a table piled with food appeared in the cottage. This time it was a longer table, with places set for the three Adepts as well as for Reera and Ervic.
"Sit down, friends, and eat your fill," said the Yookoohoo, but instead of seating herself at the head of the table she went to the cupboard, saying to the Adepts: "Your beauty and grace, my fair friends, quite outshine my own. So that I may appear properly 228 at the banquet table I intend, in honor of this occasion, to take upon myself my natural shape."
"Sit down, everyone, and enjoy your meal," said the Yookoohoo, but instead of taking her place at the head of the table, she went to the cupboard, telling the Adepts: "Your beauty and elegance, my lovely friends, totally outshine mine. To make sure I look my best at the banquet table for this occasion, I plan to take on my true form."
Scarcely had she finished this speech when Reera transformed herself into a young woman fully as lovely as the three Adepts. She was not quite so tall as they, but her form was more rounded and more handsomely clothed, with a wonderful jeweled girdle and a necklace of shining pearls. Her hair was a bright auburn red, and her eyes large and dark.
Scarcely had she finished this speech when Reera transformed into a young woman just as beautiful as the three Adepts. She wasn't quite as tall as they were, but her figure was more curvy and elegantly dressed, with a stunning jeweled belt and a necklace of shining pearls. Her hair was a bright auburn red, and her eyes were large and dark.
"Do you claim this is your natural form?" asked Ervic of the Yookoohoo.
"Are you saying this is your true form?" Ervic asked the Yookoohoo.
"Yes," she replied. "This is the only form I am really entitled to wear. But I seldom assume it because there is no one here to admire or appreciate it and I get tired admiring it myself."
"Yeah," she said. "This is the only outfit I really have the right to wear. But I hardly ever put it on because there’s no one here to appreciate it, and I get tired of admiring it myself."
"I see now why you are named Reera the Red," remarked Ervic.
"I get it now, that's why you’re called Reera the Red," said Ervic.
"It is on account of my red hair," she explained smiling. "I do not care for red hair myself, which is one reason I usually wear other forms."
"It’s because of my red hair," she said with a smile. "I don’t really like red hair myself, which is why I usually style it differently."
"It is beautiful," asserted the young man; and then remembering the other women present he added: "But, of course, all women should not have red hair, because that would make it too common. Gold and silver and brown hair are equally handsome."
"It’s beautiful," the young man said. Then, remembering the other women present, he added, "But, of course, not all women should have red hair, because that would make it too common. Gold, silver, and brown hair are just as attractive."
The smiles that he saw interchanged between the four filled the poor Skeezer with embarrassment, so he fell silent and attended to eating his supper, leaving the others to do the talking. The three Adepts frankly told Reera who they were, how they became fishes and how they had planned secretly to induce the Yookoohoo to transform them. They admitted that they had feared, had they asked her to help, that she would have refused them.
The smiles he saw exchanged among the four made the poor Skeezer feel embarrassed, so he fell silent and focused on eating his dinner, letting the others do the talking. The three Adepts openly shared with Reera who they were, how they became fish, and how they had secretly planned to convince the Yookoohoo to change them. They admitted that they were afraid that if they asked her for help, she would have turned them down.
"You were quite right," returned the Yookoohoo. "I make it my rule never to perform magic to assist others, for if I did there would always be crowds at my cottage demanding help and I hate crowds and want to be left alone.
"You were absolutely right," said the Yookoohoo. "I have a rule never to use my magic to help others, because if I did, there would constantly be crowds at my cottage asking for assistance, and I can't stand crowds. I just want to be left alone."
"However, now that you are restored to your proper shapes, I do not regret my action and I hope you will be of use in saving the Skeezer people by raising their island to the surface of the lake, where it really belongs. But you must promise me that after you go away you will never come here again, nor tell anyone what I have done for you."
"However, now that you are back to your true forms, I don't regret my decision and I hope you will help save the Skeezer people by bringing their island up to the lake's surface, where it actually belongs. But you have to promise me that once you leave, you will never return here and you won’t tell anyone what I've done for you."
The three Adepts and Ervic thanked the Yookoohoo warmly. They promised to remember her wish that they should not come to her cottage again and so, with a good-bye, took their departure.
The three Adepts and Ervic thanked the Yookoohoo sincerely. They promised to honor her request that they not return to her cottage again and, with a farewell, left.

CHAPTER 20
A Puzzling Problem
A Confusing Dilemma
Glinda the Good, having decided to try her sorcery upon the abandoned submarine, so that it would obey her commands, asked all of her party, including the Skeezers, to withdraw 232 from the shore of the lake to the line of palm trees. She kept with her only the little Wizard of Oz, who was her pupil and knew how to assist her in her magic rites. When they two were alone beside the stranded boat, Glinda said to the Wizard:
Glinda the Good, wanting to use her magic on the abandoned submarine to make it follow her orders, asked everyone in her group, including the Skeezers, to move away from the lake shore to the line of palm trees. She only kept the little Wizard of Oz with her, who was her student and knew how to help her with her magical rituals. Once they were alone next to the stranded boat, Glinda said to the Wizard:
"I shall first try my magic recipe No. 1163, which is intended to make inanimate objects move at my command. Have you a skeropythrope with you?"
"I'll first try my magic recipe No. 1163, which is meant to make inanimate objects move at my command. Do you have a skeropythrope with you?"
"Yes, I always carry one in my bag," replied the Wizard. He opened his black bag of magic tools and took out a brightly polished skeropythrope, which he handed to the Sorceress. Glinda had also brought a small wicker bag, containing various requirements of sorcery, and from this she took a parcel of powder and a vial of liquid. She poured the liquid into the skeropythrope and added the powder. At once the skeropythrope began to sputter and emit sparks of a violet color, which spread in all directions. The Sorceress instantly stepped into the middle of the boat and held the instrument so that the sparks fell all around her and covered every bit of the blackened steel boat. At the same time Glinda crooned a weird incantation in the language of sorcery, her voice sounding low and musical.
"Yeah, I always carry one in my bag," said the Wizard. He opened his black magic bag and pulled out a shiny skeropythrope, handing it to the Sorceress. Glinda had also brought a small wicker bag filled with various sorcery essentials, from which she took a packet of powder and a vial of liquid. She poured the liquid into the skeropythrope and added the powder. Immediately, the skeropythrope started to sputter and release violet sparks that spread in all directions. The Sorceress stepped into the middle of the boat and held the instrument to let the sparks fall around her, covering every bit of the black steel boat. At the same time, Glinda softly chanted a strange incantation in the language of sorcery, her voice low and musical.
After a little the violet sparks ceased, and those 233that had fallen upon the boat had disappeared and left no mark upon its surface. The ceremony was ended and Glinda returned the skeropythrope to the Wizard, who put it away in his black bag.
After a while, the violet sparks stopped, and those 233 that had landed on the boat vanished without leaving a trace on its surface. The ceremony was over, and Glinda handed the skeropythrope back to the Wizard, who stored it in his black bag.

"That ought to do the business all right," he said confidently.
"That should do the trick," he said confidently.
"Let us make a trial and see," she replied.
"Let's give it a try and see," she replied.
So they both entered the boat and seated themselves.
So they both got into the boat and took their seats.
Speaking in a tone of command the Sorceress said to the boat: "Carry us across the lake, to the farther shore."
Speaking in a commanding tone, the Sorceress said to the boat, "Take us across the lake to the other side."
At once the boat backed off the sandy beach, turned its prow and moved swiftly over the water.
At once, the boat pulled away from the sandy beach, turned its front, and glided quickly over the water.
"Very good—very good indeed!" cried the Wizard, when the boat slowed up at the shore opposite from that whence they had departed. "Even Coo-ee-oh, with all her witchcraft, could do no better."
"Very good—very good indeed!" shouted the Wizard as the boat slowed down at the shore across from where they had left. "Even Coo-ee-oh, with all her magic, couldn't do better."
The Sorceress now said to the boat:
The Sorceress then said to the boat:
"Close up, submerge and carry us to the basement door of the sunken island—the door from which you emerged at the command of Queen Coo-ee-oh."
"Come closer, dive down, and take us to the basement door of the sunken island—the door you came out of when Queen Coo-ee-oh ordered it."
The boat obeyed. As it sank into the water the top sections rose from the sides and joined together over the heads of Glinda and the Wizard, who were 234 thus enclosed in a water-proof chamber. There were four glass windows in this covering, one on each side and one on either end, so that the passengers could see exactly where they were going. Moving under water more slowly than on the surface, the submarine gradually approached the island and halted with its bow pressed against the huge marble door in the basement under the Dome. This door was tightly closed and it was evident to both Glinda and the Wizard that it would not open to admit the under-water boat unless a magic word was spoken by them or someone from within the basement of the island. But what was this magic word? Neither of them knew.
The boat complied. As it sank into the water, the top sections rose from the sides and came together above Glinda and the Wizard's heads, who were 234 thus enclosed in a waterproof chamber. There were four glass windows in this covering—one on each side and one at each end—so the passengers could see exactly where they were headed. Moving underwater more slowly than on the surface, the submarine gradually reached the island and came to a stop with its front pressed against the huge marble door in the basement beneath the Dome. This door was tightly shut, and it was clear to both Glinda and the Wizard that it wouldn’t open to let the underwater boat in unless a magic word was spoken by them or someone inside the basement of the island. But what was this magic word? Neither of them knew.
"I'm afraid," said the Wizard regretfully, "that we can't get in, after all. Unless your sorcery can discover the word to open the marble door."
"I'm sorry," the Wizard said with regret, "but it seems we can't get in after all. Unless your magic can reveal the word to open the marble door."
"That is probably some word only known to Coo-ee-oh," replied the Sorceress. "I may be able to discover what it is, but that will require time. Let us go back again to our companions."
"That's probably a word only Coo-ee-oh knows," said the Sorceress. "I might be able to figure out what it means, but that will take some time. Let's go back to our friends."
"It seems a shame, after we have made the boat obey us, to be balked by just a marble door," grumbled the Wizard.
"It feels like a waste, after we've gotten the boat to follow our commands, to be stopped by just a stone door," the Wizard complained.
At Glinda's command the boat rose until it was on 235 a level with the glass dome that covered the Skeezer village, when the Sorceress made it slowly circle all around the Great Dome.
At Glinda's command, the boat lifted until it was level with the glass dome covering the Skeezer village, and the Sorceress made it slowly circle around the Great Dome.
Many faces were pressed against the glass from the inside, eagerly watching the submarine, and in one place were Dorothy and Ozma, who quickly recognized Glinda and the Wizard through the glass windows of the boat. Glinda saw them, too, and held the boat close to the Dome while the friends exchanged greetings in pantomime. Their voices, unfortunately, could not be heard through the Dome and the water and the side of the boat. The Wizard tried to make the girls understand, through signs, that he and Glinda had come to their rescue, and Ozma and Dorothy understood this from the very fact that the Sorceress and the Wizard had appeared. The two girl prisoners were smiling and in safety, and knowing this Glinda felt she could take all the time necessary in order to effect their final rescue.
Many faces were pressed against the glass from the inside, eagerly watching the submarine. Among them were Dorothy and Ozma, who quickly recognized Glinda and the Wizard through the boat's glass windows. Glinda saw them too and held the boat close to the Dome while the friends exchanged greetings in gestures. Unfortunately, their voices couldn’t be heard through the Dome, the water, and the side of the boat. The Wizard tried to signal to the girls that he and Glinda had come to save them, and Ozma and Dorothy understood this simply because the Sorceress and the Wizard had shown up. The two girls, now safe and smiling, gave Glinda the confidence to take all the time needed to complete their rescue.
As nothing more could be done just then, Glinda ordered the boat to return to shore, and it obeyed readily. First it ascended to the surface of the water, then the roof parted and fell into the slots at the side of the boat, and then the magic craft quickly made the shore and beached itself on the sands at the very 236 spot from which it had departed at Glinda's command.
As nothing more could be done at that moment, Glinda ordered the boat to head back to shore, and it complied easily. First, it rose to the surface of the water, then the roof opened and folded into the sides of the boat, and finally, the magical vessel quickly reached the shore and landed itself on the sands at the very 236 spot from which it had left at Glinda's command.
All the Oz people and the Skeezers at once ran to the boat to ask if they had reached the island, and whether they had seen Ozma and Dorothy. The Wizard told them of the obstacle they had met in the way of a marble door, and how Glinda would now undertake to find a magic way to conquer the door.
All the people from Oz and the Skeezers rushed to the boat to find out if they had arrived at the island and if they had seen Ozma and Dorothy. The Wizard explained the obstacle they encountered, which was a marble door, and how Glinda would now work on finding a magical way to overcome it.
Realizing that it would require several days to succeed in reaching the island, raising it and liberating their friends and the Skeezer people, Glinda now prepared a camp half way between the lake shore and the palm trees.
Realizing that it would take several days to reach the island, rescue their friends, and free the Skeezer people, Glinda set up a camp halfway between the lake shore and the palm trees.
The Wizard's wizardry made a number of tents appear and the sorcery of the Sorceress furnished these tents all complete, with beds, chairs, tables, rugs, lamps and even books with which to pass idle hours. All the tents had the Royal Banner of Oz flying from the centerpoles and one big tent, not now occupied, had Ozma's own banner moving in the breeze.
The wizard's magic created several tents, and the sorceress's spells equipped these tents with everything needed, including beds, chairs, tables, rugs, lamps, and even books for leisurely reading. All the tents displayed the Royal Banner of Oz on their center poles, and one large tent, currently empty, had Ozma's own banner fluttering in the breeze.
Betsy and Trot had a tent to themselves, and Button Bright and Ojo had another. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman paired together in one tent and so did Jack Pumpkinhead and the Shaggy Man, Cap'n Bill and Uncle Henry, Tik-Tok and Professor Wogglebug. Glinda had the most splendid tent of all, except 237 that reserved for Ozma, while the Wizard had a little one of his own. Whenever it was meal time, tables loaded with food magically appeared in the tents of those who were in the habit of eating, and these complete arrangements made the rescue party just as comfortable as they would have been in their own homes.
Betsy and Trot had their own tent, while Button Bright and Ojo had another. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman shared one tent, as did Jack Pumpkinhead and the Shaggy Man, Cap'n Bill and Uncle Henry, and Tik-Tok and Professor Wogglebug. Glinda had the most magnificent tent of all, except 237 the one reserved for Ozma, while the Wizard had a small tent of his own. Whenever it was time to eat, tables piled high with food magically appeared in the tents of those who liked to eat, making the rescue party as comfortable as they would have been at home.

Far into the night Glinda sat in her tent studying a roll of mystic scrolls in search of a word that would open the basement door of the island and 238 admit her to the Great Dome. She also made many magical experiments, hoping to discover something that would aid her. Yet the morning found the powerful Sorceress still unsuccessful.
Far into the night, Glinda sat in her tent, looking over a collection of mystical scrolls, searching for a spell that would unlock the basement door of the island and 238 grant her access to the Great Dome. She also conducted numerous magical experiments, hoping to find something that would help her. However, by morning, the powerful Sorceress was still unsuccessful.
Glinda's art could have opened any ordinary door, you may be sure, but you must realize that this marble door of the island had been commanded not to open save in obedience to one magic word, and therefore all other magic words could have no effect upon it. The magic word that guarded the door had probably been invented by Coo-ee-oh, who had now forgotten it. The only way, then, to gain entrance to the sunken island was to break the charm that held the door fast shut. If this could be done no magic would be required to open it.
Glinda's magic could have opened any regular door, but you need to understand that this marble door to the island was enchanted to only open with one specific magic word, so all other spells wouldn't work on it. The magic word protecting the door was likely created by Coo-ee-oh, who had since forgotten it. So, the only way to get into the sunken island was to break the spell that kept the door tightly closed. If that could be achieved, no magic would be needed to open it.
The next day the Sorceress and the Wizard again entered the boat and made it submerge and go to the marble door, which they tried in various ways to open, but without success.
The next day, the Sorceress and the Wizard got back in the boat and made it go underwater to the marble door, which they tried to open in different ways, but were unsuccessful.
"We shall have to abandon this attempt, I think," said Glinda. "The easiest way to raise the island would be for us to gain admittance to the Dome and then descend to the basement and see in what manner Coo-ee-oh made the entire island sink or rise at her command. It naturally occurred to me that the 239 easiest way to gain admittance would be by having the boat take us into the basement through the marble door from which Coo-ee-oh launched it. But there must be other ways to get inside the Dome and join Ozma and Dorothy, and such ways we must find by study and the proper use of our powers of magic."
"We're going to have to give up on this attempt, I think," said Glinda. "The easiest way to lift the island would be for us to get into the Dome and then go down to the basement to see how Coo-ee-oh made the entire island sink or rise at her command. It naturally occurred to me that the easiest way to get in would be for the boat to take us into the basement through the marble door from which Coo-ee-oh launched it. But there have to be other ways to get inside the Dome and join Ozma and Dorothy, and we need to find those ways by studying and properly using our magical powers."
"It won't be easy," declared the Wizard, "for we must not forget that Ozma herself understands considerable magic, and has doubtless tried to raise the island or find other means of escape from it and failed."
"It won't be easy," said the Wizard, "because we can't forget that Ozma herself knows a lot of magic and has probably tried to lift the island or find other ways to escape it and hasn't succeeded."
"That is true," returned Glinda, "but Ozma's magic is fairy magic, while you are a Wizard and I am a Sorceress. In this way the three of us have a great variety of magic to work with, and if we should all fail it will be because the island is raised and lowered by a magic power none of us is acquainted with. My idea therefore is to seek—by such magic as we possess—to accomplish our object in another way."
"That's true," Glinda replied, "but Ozma's magic is fairy magic, while you're a Wizard and I'm a Sorceress. This means the three of us have a wide range of magic to use, and if we fail, it will be because the island is controlled by a magical force none of us understands. So my idea is to try—using the magic we have—to achieve our goal in a different way."
They made the circle of the Dome again in their boat, and once more saw Ozma and Dorothy through their windows and exchanged signals with the two imprisoned girls.
They circled the Dome again in their boat and once more saw Ozma and Dorothy through their windows, exchanging signals with the two girls who were trapped.
Ozma realized that her friends were doing all in their power to rescue her and smiled an encouragement 240 to their efforts. Dorothy seemed a little anxious but was trying to be as brave as her companion.
Ozma understood that her friends were doing everything they could to save her and smiled in encouragement at their efforts. Dorothy looked a bit worried but was trying to be as brave as her friend. 240
After the boat had returned to the camp and Glinda was seated in her tent, working out various ways by which Ozma and Dorothy could be rescued, the Wizard stood on the shore dreamily eying the outlines of the Great Dome which showed beneath the clear water, when he raised his eyes and saw a group of strange people approaching from around the lake. Three were young women of stately presence, very beautifully dressed, who moved with remarkable grace. They were followed at a little distance by a good-looking young Skeezer.
After the boat had returned to the camp and Glinda was sitting in her tent, trying to figure out different ways to rescue Ozma and Dorothy, the Wizard stood on the shore, gazing dreamily at the outlines of the Great Dome visible beneath the clear water. He then looked up and saw a group of strange people approaching from around the lake. Three of them were young women with a dignified presence, elegantly dressed, who moved with impressive grace. They were followed at a slight distance by a handsome young Skeezer.
The Wizard saw at a glance that these people might be very important, so he advanced to meet them. The three maidens received him graciously and the one with the golden hair said:
The Wizard instantly realized that these people could be very significant, so he walked over to greet them. The three maidens welcomed him warmly, and the one with the golden hair said:
"I believe you are the famous Wizard of Oz, of whom I have often heard. We are seeking Glinda, the Sorceress, and perhaps you can lead us to her."
"I think you’re the famous Wizard of Oz that I've heard so much about. We’re looking for Glinda, the Sorceress, and maybe you can help us find her."
"I can, and will, right gladly," answered the Wizard. "Follow me, please."
"I can, and I will, happily," replied the Wizard. "Please follow me."
The little Wizard was puzzled as to the identity of the three lovely visitors but he gave no sign that might embarrass them.
The little Wizard was confused about who the three lovely visitors were, but he didn't show any sign that might embarrass them.
He understood they did not wish to be questioned, and so he made no remarks as he led the way to Glinda's tent.
He knew they didn't want to be questioned, so he didn't say anything as he led the way to Glinda's tent.
With a courtly bow the Wizard ushered the three visitors into the gracious presence of Glinda, the Good.
With a respectful bow, the Wizard led the three visitors into the kind presence of Glinda, the Good.


CHAPTER 21
The Three Adepts
The Three Masters
The Sorceress looked up from her work as the three maidens entered, and something in their appearance and manner led her to rise and bow to them in her most dignified manner.
The Sorceress looked up from her work when the three maidens stepped in, and something about how they looked and acted made her stand up and greet them with a deep bow.
The three knelt an instant before the great Sorceress and then stood upright and waited for her to speak.
The three quickly knelt before the powerful Sorceress and then stood up straight, waiting for her to speak.
"Whoever you may be," said Glinda, "I bid you welcome."
"Whoever you are," said Glinda, "I welcome you."
"My name is Audah," said one.
"My name is Audah," said one.
"My name is Aurah," said another.
"My name is Aurah," said another.
"My name is Aujah," said the third.
"My name is Aujah," said the third.
Glinda had never heard these names before, but looking closely at the three she asked:
Glinda had never heard these names before, but as she looked closely at the three, she asked:
"Are you witches or workers in magic?"
"Are you witches or people who practice magic?"
"Some of the secret arts we have gleaned from Nature," replied the brownhaired maiden modestly, "but we do not place our skill beside that of the Great Sorceress, Glinda the Good."
"Some of the secret skills we've learned from Nature," the brown-haired girl replied modestly, "but we don't compare our abilities to those of the Great Sorceress, Glinda the Good."
"I suppose you are aware it is unlawful to practice magic in the Land of Oz, without the permission of our Ruler, Princess Ozma?"
"I guess you know it's against the law to practice magic in the Land of Oz without our Ruler, Princess Ozma's, permission?"
"No, we were not aware of that," was the reply. "We have heard of Ozma, who is the appointed Ruler of all this great fairyland, but her laws have not reached us, as yet."
"No, we didn’t know that," was the reply. "We’ve heard of Ozma, who is the designated ruler of this entire fairyland, but her laws haven’t reached us yet."
Glinda studied the strange maidens thoughtfully; then she said to them:
Glinda looked at the unusual maidens thoughtfully; then she said to them:
"Princess Ozma is even now imprisoned in the Skeezer village, for the whole island with its Great 245 Dome, was sunk to the bottom of the lake by the witchcraft of Coo-ee-oh, whom the Flathead Su-dic transformed into a silly swan. I am seeking some way to overcome Coo-ee-oh's magic and raise the isle to the surface again. Can you help me do this?"
"Princess Ozma is still trapped in the Skeezer village, as the entire island, along with its Great 245 Dome, was sunk to the bottom of the lake by the witchcraft of Coo-ee-oh, who was turned into a silly swan by the Flathead Su-dic. I'm looking for a way to break Coo-ee-oh's magic and bring the island back to the surface. Can you help me with this?"
The maidens exchanged glances, and the white-haired one replied
The girls exchanged looks, and the one with white hair replied
"We do not know; but we will try to assist you."
"We're not sure, but we'll do our best to help you."
"It seems," continued Glinda musingly, "that Coo-ee-oh derived most of her witchcraft from three Adepts at Magic, who at one time ruled the Flatheads. While the Adepts were being entertained by Coo-ee-oh at a banquet in her palace, she cruelly betrayed them and after transforming them into fishes cast them into the lake.
"It seems," Glinda continued thoughtfully, "that Coo-ee-oh got most of her witchcraft from three masters of magic who once ruled the Flatheads. While the masters were being entertained by Coo-ee-oh at a banquet in her palace, she cruelly betrayed them, transforming them into fish and then tossing them into the lake."
"If I could find these three fishes and return them to their natural shapes—they might know what magic Coo-ee-oh used to sink the island. I was about to go to the shore and call these fishes to me when you arrived. So, if you will join me, we will try to find them."
"If I could find these three fish and bring them back to their natural forms, they might know what magic Coo-ee-oh used to sink the island. I was just about to head to the shore and call these fish to me when you arrived. So, if you're willing to join me, we can try to find them."
The maidens exchanged smiles now, and the golden-haired one, Audah, said to Glinda:
The young women smiled at each other, and the one with golden hair, Audah, said to Glinda:
"It will not be necessary to go to the lake. We are the three fishes."
"It won't be necessary to go to the lake. We are the three fish."
"Indeed!" cried Glinda. "Then you are the three Adepts at Magic, restored to your proper forms?"
"Really!" exclaimed Glinda. "So you are the three Masters of Magic, back to your true selves?"
"We are the three Adepts," admitted Aujah.
"We're the three Adepts," Aujah admitted.
"Then," said Glinda, "my task is half accomplished. But who destroyed the transformation that made you fishes?"
"Then," said Glinda, "my job is halfway done. But who undid the spell that turned you into fish?"
"We have promised not to tell," answered Aurah; "but this young Skeezer was largely responsible for our release; he is brave and clever, and we owe him our gratitude."
"We promised not to say anything," replied Aurah; "but this young Skeezer played a big part in getting us free; he’s brave and smart, and we owe him our thanks."
Glinda looked at Ervic, who stood modestly behind the Adepts, hat in hand. "He shall be properly rewarded," she declared, "for in helping you he has helped us all, and perhaps saved his people from being imprisoned forever in the sunken isle."
Glinda looked at Ervic, who stood humbly behind the Adepts, holding his hat in his hands. "He will be properly rewarded," she said, "because in helping you, he has helped all of us, and maybe saved his people from being trapped forever on the sunken isle."
The Sorceress now asked her guests to seat themselves and a long talk followed, in which the Wizard of Oz shared.
The Sorceress now invited her guests to take a seat, and a lengthy conversation ensued, in which the Wizard of Oz participated.
"We are quite certain," said Aurah, "that if we could get inside the Dome we could discover Coo-ee-oh's secrets, for in all her work, after we became fishes, she used the formulas and incantations and arts that she stole from us. She may have added to these things, but they were the foundation of all her work."
"We're pretty sure," said Aurah, "that if we could get inside the Dome, we could uncover Coo-ee-oh's secrets. After we transformed into fish, everything she created was based on the formulas, incantations, and methods she took from us. She might have built on those, but they were the core of all her work."
"What means do you suggest for our getting into 247 the Dome?" inquired Glinda.
"What do you suggest we do to get into 247 the Dome?" asked Glinda.
The three Adepts hesitated to reply, for they had not yet considered what could be done to reach the inside of the Great Dome. While they were in deep thought, and Glinda and the Wizard were quietly awaiting their suggestions, into the tent rushed Trot and Betsy, dragging between them the Patchwork Girl.
The three Adepts paused before answering because they hadn't figured out how to get inside the Great Dome yet. While they were deep in thought, and Glinda and the Wizard were patiently waiting for their ideas, Trot and Betsy burst into the tent, pulling the Patchwork Girl along with them.
"Oh, Glinda," cried Trot, "Scraps has thought of a way to rescue Ozma and Dorothy and all of the Skeezers."
"Oh, Glinda," Trot exclaimed, "Scraps has come up with a way to save Ozma, Dorothy, and all the Skeezers."
The three Adepts could not avoid laughing merrily, for not only were they amused by the queer form of the Patchwork Girl, but Trot's enthusiastic speech struck them as really funny. If the Great Sorceress and the famous Wizard and the three talented Adepts at Magic were unable as yet to solve the important problem of the sunken isle, there was little chance for a patched girl stuffed with cotton to succeed.
The three Adepts couldn't help but laugh happily, as they found both the strange appearance of the Patchwork Girl and Trot's enthusiastic speech quite amusing. If the Great Sorceress, the famous Wizard, and the three skilled Adepts in Magic hadn't figured out the important issue of the sunken island yet, there was hardly any chance for a patched-up girl filled with cotton to succeed.
But Glinda, smiling indulgently at the earnest faces turned toward her, patted the children's heads and said:
But Glinda, smiling warmly at the sincere faces looking up at her, patted the children's heads and said:
"Scraps is very clever. Tell us what she has thought of, my dear."
"Scraps is really smart. Share with us what she's come up with, my dear."
"Well," said Trot, "Scraps says that if you could dry up all the water in the lake the island would be on dry land, an' everyone could come and go whenever they liked."
"Well," Trot said, "Scraps claims that if you could dry up all the water in the lake, the island would be on solid ground, and everyone could come and go whenever they wanted."


Glinda smiled again, but the Wizard said to the girls:
Glinda smiled again, but the Wizard said to the girls:
"If we should dry up the lake, what would become of all the beautiful fishes that now live in the water?"
"If we dry up the lake, what will happen to all the beautiful fish living in it?"
"Dear me! That's so," admitted Betsy, crestfallen; "we never thought of that, did we Trot?"
"Wow, I can't believe it," Betsy said, looking disappointed. "We never thought about that, did we, Trot?"
"Couldn't you transform 'em into polliwogs?" asked Scraps, turning a somersault and then standing on one leg. "You could give them a little, teeny pond to swim in, and they'd be just as happy as they are as fishes."
"Couldn't you turn them into tadpoles?" asked Scraps, doing a somersault and then balancing on one leg. "You could give them a tiny pond to swim in, and they'd be just as happy as they are as fish."
"No indeed!" replied the Wizard, severely. "It is wicked to transform any living creatures without their consent, and the lake is the home of the fishes and belongs to them."
"No way!" replied the Wizard, sternly. "It's wrong to change any living beings without their permission, and the lake is home to the fish and belongs to them."
"All right," said Scraps, making a face at him; "I don't care."
"Okay," Scraps said, making a face at him. "I don't care."
"It's too bad," sighed Trot, "for I thought we'd struck a splendid idea."
"It's too bad," sighed Trot, "because I thought we had a great idea."
"So you did," declared Glinda, her face now grave and thoughtful. "There is something in the Patchwork Girl's idea that may be of real value to us."
"So you did," Glinda said, her expression now serious and contemplative. "There's something in the Patchwork Girl's idea that could actually be really valuable to us."
"I think so, too," agreed the golden-haired Adept. "The top of the Great Dome is only a few feet below the surface of the water. If we could reduce the level of the lake until the Dome sticks a little above the water, we could remove some of the glass and let ourselves down into the village by means of ropes."
"I think so too," agreed the golden-haired Adept. "The top of the Great Dome is just a few feet below the water's surface. If we could lower the lake's level until the Dome is partially above the water, we could take out some of the glass and lower ourselves down into the village using ropes."
"And there would be plenty of water left for the fishes to swim in," added the white-haired maiden.
"And there would be plenty of water left for the fish to swim in," added the white-haired woman.
"If we succeed in raising the island we could fill up the lake again," suggested the brown-haired Adept.
"If we manage to lift the island, we could refill the lake," suggested the brown-haired Adept.
"I believe," said the Wizard, rubbing his hands together in delight, "that the Patchwork Girl, has shown us the way to success."
"I believe," said the Wizard, rubbing his hands together in delight, "that the Patchwork Girl has shown us the way to success."
The girls were looking curiously at the three beautiful Adepts, wondering who they were, so Glinda introduced them to Trot and Betsy and Scraps, and then sent the children away while she considered how to carry the new idea into effect.
The girls were watching the three stunning Adepts with curiosity, trying to figure out who they were, so Glinda introduced them to Trot, Betsy, and Scraps, and then sent the kids away while she thought about how to put the new idea into action.
Not much could be done that night, so the Wizard prepared another tent for the Adepts, and in the evening Glinda held a reception and invited all her followers to meet the new arrivals. The Adepts were greatly astonished at the extraordinary personages presented to them, and marveled that Jack Pumpkinhead and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and 251 Tik-Tok could really live and think and talk just like other people. They were especially pleased with the lively Patchwork Girl and loved to watch her antics.
Not much could be done that night, so the Wizard set up another tent for the Adepts, and in the evening, Glinda hosted a reception and invited all her followers to meet the newcomers. The Adepts were really surprised by the amazing personalities introduced to them and wondered how Jack Pumpkinhead, the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, and 251 Tik-Tok could actually live, think, and talk just like regular people. They were especially delighted by the energetic Patchwork Girl and enjoyed watching her antics.
It was quite a pleasant party, for Glinda served some dainty refreshments to those who could eat, and the Scarecrow recited some poems, and the Cowardly Lion sang a song in his deep bass voice. The only thing that marred their joy was the thought that their beloved Ozma and dear little Dorothy were yet confined in the Great Dome of the Sunken Island.
It was a really nice party, as Glinda provided some lovely snacks for those who could eat, the Scarecrow recited some poems, and the Cowardly Lion sang a song in his deep bass voice. The only thing that put a damper on their happiness was the worry that their beloved Ozma and sweet little Dorothy were still trapped in the Great Dome of the Sunken Island.


CHAPTER 22
The Sunken Island
The Submerged Island
As soon as they had breakfasted the next morning, Glinda and the Wizard and the three Adepts went down to the shore of the lake and formed a line with their 254 faces toward the submerged island. All the others came to watch them, but stood at a respectful distance in the background.
As soon as they had breakfast the next morning, Glinda, the Wizard, and the three Adepts went down to the shore of the lake and lined up with their faces toward the submerged island. Everyone else came to watch them but stayed back at a respectful distance.
At the right of the Sorceress stood Audah and Aurah, while at the left stood the Wizard and Aujah. Together they stretched their arms over the water's edge and in unison the five chanted a rhythmic incantation.
At the right of the Sorceress stood Audah and Aurah, while at the left stood the Wizard and Aujah. Together they stretched their arms over the water's edge and in unison the five chanted a rhythmic incantation.
This chant they repeated again and again, swaying their arms gently from side to side, and in a few minutes the watchers behind them noticed that the lake had begun to recede from the shore. Before long the highest point of the dome appeared above the water. Gradually the water fell, making the dome appear to rise. When it was three or four feet above the surface Glinda gave the signal to stop, for their work had been accomplished.
This chant they repeated over and over, gently swaying their arms from side to side, and after a few minutes the observers behind them noticed that the lake started to pull back from the shore. Soon, the highest point of the dome emerged above the water. Gradually, the water lowered, making the dome seem to rise. When it was three or four feet above the surface, Glinda signaled to stop, as their task had been completed.
The blackened submarine was now entirely out of water, but Uncle Henry and Cap'n Bill managed to push it into the lake. Glinda, the Wizard, Ervic and the Adepts got into the boat, taking with them a coil of strong rope, and at the command of the Sorceress the craft cleaved its way through the water toward the part of the Dome which was now visible.
The charred submarine was now completely out of the water, but Uncle Henry and Cap'n Bill managed to shove it into the lake. Glinda, the Wizard, Ervic, and the Adepts climbed into the boat, bringing along a thick rope, and at the Sorceress's command, the boat sliced through the water towards the section of the Dome that was now visible.
"There's still plenty of water for the fish to swim 255 in," observed the Wizard as they rode along. "They might like more but I'm sure they can get along until we have raised the island and can fill up the lake again."
"There's still plenty of water for the fish to swim in," the Wizard noted as they rode along. "They might want more, but I'm sure they can manage until we've raised the island and can refill the lake again."
The boat touched gently on the sloping glass of the Dome, and the Wizard took some tools from his black bag and quickly removed one large pane of glass, thus making a hole large enough for their bodies to pass through. Stout frames of steel supported the glass of the Dome, and around one of these frames the Wizard tied the end of a rope.
The boat landed softly on the sloping glass of the Dome, and the Wizard took some tools from his black bag and quickly removed one large pane of glass, creating a hole big enough for them to fit through. Sturdy steel frames supported the glass of the Dome, and around one of these frames, the Wizard tied the end of a rope.
"I'll go down first," said he, "for while I'm not as spry as Cap'n Bill I'm sure I can manage it easily. Are you sure the rope is long enough to reach the bottom?"
"I'll go down first," he said, "because even though I'm not as quick as Cap'n Bill, I can handle it just fine. Are you sure the rope is long enough to reach the bottom?"
"Quite sure," replied the Sorceress.
"Absolutely," replied the Sorceress.
So the Wizard let down the rope and climbing through the opening lowered himself down, hand over hand, clinging to the rope with his legs and feet. Below in the streets of the village were gathered all the Skeezers, men, women and children, and you may be sure that Ozma and Dorothy, with Lady Aurex, were filled with joy that their friends were at last coming to their rescue.
So the Wizard dropped the rope and climbed through the opening, lowering himself down, hand over hand, using his legs and feet to grip the rope. Below, in the village streets, all the Skeezers—men, women, and children—had gathered, and you can be sure that Ozma, Dorothy, and Lady Aurex were filled with joy that their friends were finally coming to rescue them.
The Queen's palace, now occupied by Ozma, was 256 directly in the center of the Dome, so that when the rope was let down the end of it came just in front of the palace entrance. Several Skeezers held fast to the rope's end to steady it and the Wizard reached the ground in safety. He hugged first Ozma and then Dorothy, while all the Skeezers cheered as loud as they could.
The Queen's palace, now occupied by Ozma, was 256 right in the center of the Dome, so when the rope was let down, the end of it landed just in front of the palace entrance. Several Skeezers held onto the rope's end to keep it steady, and the Wizard safely reached the ground. He hugged Ozma first and then Dorothy, while all the Skeezers cheered as loudly as they could.
The Wizard now discovered that the rope was long enough to reach from the top of the Dome to the ground when doubled, so he tied a chair to one end of the rope and called to Glinda to sit in the chair while he and some of the Skeezers lowered her to the pavement. In this way the Sorceress reached the ground quite comfortably and the three Adepts and Ervic soon followed her.
The Wizard realized that the rope was long enough to reach from the top of the Dome to the ground when it was doubled, so he tied a chair to one end of the rope and called out to Glinda to sit in the chair while he and some of the Skeezers lowered her down to the pavement. This way, the Sorceress was able to reach the ground comfortably, and the three Adepts and Ervic soon followed her.
The Skeezers quickly recognized the three Adepts at Magic, whom they had learned to respect before their wicked Queen betrayed them, and welcomed them as friends. All the inhabitants of the village had been greatly frightened by their imprisonment under water, but now realized that an attempt was to be made to rescue them.
The Skeezers quickly recognized the three Magic Adepts, whom they had learned to respect before their evil Queen betrayed them, and welcomed them as friends. All the villagers had been really scared by their imprisonment underwater, but now understood that someone was going to try to rescue them.
Glinda, the Wizard and the Adepts followed Ozma and Dorothy into the palace, and they asked Lady Aurex and Ervic to join them. After Ozma had told of 257 her adventures in trying to prevent war between the Flatheads and the Skeezers, and Glinda had told all about the Rescue Expedition and the restoration of the three Adepts by the help of Ervic, a serious consultation was held as to how the island could be made to rise.
Glinda, the Wizard, and the Adepts followed Ozma and Dorothy into the palace, and they invited Lady Aurex and Ervic to join them. After Ozma shared her experiences trying to prevent a war between the Flatheads and the Skeezers, and Glinda explained the Rescue Expedition and how Ervic helped restore the three Adepts, they held a serious discussion about how to make the island rise.
"I've tried every way in my power," said Ozma, "but Coo-ee-oh used a very unusual sort of magic which I do not understand. She seems to have prepared her witchcraft in such a way that a spoken word is necessary to accomplish her designs, and these spoken words are known only to herself."
"I've tried everything I can," said Ozma, "but Coo-ee-oh used a really strange kind of magic that I don't get. It seems like she set up her witchcraft in a way that you need to say a specific word to make her plans work, and those words are known only to her."
"That is a method we taught her," declared Aurah the Adept.
"That's a method we taught her," said Aurah the Adept.
"I can do no more, Glinda," continued Ozma, "so I wish you would try what your sorcery can accomplish."
"I can’t do any more, Glinda," Ozma said, "so I hope you’ll see what your magic can achieve."
"First, then," said Glinda, "let us visit the basement of the island, which I am told is underneath the village."
"First of all," said Glinda, "let's check out the basement of the island, which I've heard is underneath the village."
A flight of marble stairs led from one of Coo-ee-oh's private rooms down to the basement, but when the party arrived all were puzzled by what they saw. In the center of a broad, low room, stood a mass of great cog-wheels, chains and pulleys, all interlocked and 258 seeming to form a huge machine; but there was no engine or other motive power to make the wheels turn.
A set of marble stairs led from one of Coo-ee-oh's private rooms down to the basement, but when the group arrived, everyone was confused by what they saw. In the middle of a large, low room, there was a tangle of huge gears, chains, and pulleys, all connected to create a massive machine; however, there was no engine or any source of power to make the wheels turn.
"This, I suppose, is the means by which the island is lowered or raised," said Ozma, "but the magic word which is needed to move the machinery is unknown to us."
"This, I guess, is how the island is raised or lowered," said Ozma, "but the magic word needed to operate the machinery is unknown to us."

The three Adepts were carefully examining the mass of wheels, and soon the golden-haired one said:
The three Adepts were carefully examining the pile of wheels, and soon the one with golden hair said:
"These wheels do not control the island at all. On the contrary, one set of them is used to open the doors 259 of the little rooms where the submarines are kept, as may be seen from the chains and pulleys used. Each boat is kept in a little room with two doors, one to the basement room where we are now and the other letting into the lake.
"These wheels don’t control the island at all. In fact, one set of them is used to open the doors 259 of the small rooms where the submarines are stored, as shown by the chains and pulleys in use. Each boat is kept in a small room with two doors, one leading to the basement room where we are now and the other leading into the lake."
"When Coo-ee-oh used the boat in which she attacked the Flatheads, she first commanded the basement door to open and with her followers she got into the boat and made the top close over them. Then the basement door being closed, the outer door was slowly opened, letting the water fill the room to float the boat, which then left the island, keeping under water."
"When Coo-ee-oh used the boat to attack the Flatheads, she first ordered the basement door to open, and with her followers, she got into the boat and closed the top over them. Once the basement door was shut, the outer door slowly opened, allowing water to fill the room and float the boat, which then left the island while remaining submerged."
"But how could she expect to get back again?" asked the Wizard.
"But how could she expect to get back again?" asked the Wizard.
"Why the boat would enter the room filled with water and after the outer door was closed a word of command started a pump which pumped all the water from the room. Then the boat would open and Coo-ee-oh could enter the basement."
"Why the boat would go into the room filled with water, and after the outer door was closed, a command activated a pump that removed all the water from the room. Then the boat would open and Coo-ee-oh could enter the basement."
"I see," said the Wizard. "It is a clever contrivance, but won't work unless one knows the magic words."
"I get it," said the Wizard. "It's a smart device, but it won't function unless you know the magic words."
"Another part of this machinery," explained the white-haired Adept, "is used to extend the bridge from the island to the mainland. The steel bridge is in 260 a room much like that in which the boats are kept, and at Coo-ee-oh's command it would reach out, joint by joint, until its far end touched the shore of the lake. The same magic command would make the bridge return to its former position. Of course the bridge could not be used unless the island was on the surface of the water."
"Another part of this machinery," explained the white-haired Adept, "is used to extend the bridge from the island to the mainland. The steel bridge is in 260 a room similar to the one where the boats are stored, and at Coo-ee-oh's command, it would reach out, joint by joint, until its far end touched the shore of the lake. The same magical command would make the bridge return to its original position. Of course, the bridge couldn't be used unless the island was on the surface of the water."

"But how do you suppose Coo-ee-oh managed to sink the island, and make it rise again?" inquired Glinda.
"But how do you think Coo-ee-oh was able to sink the island and then make it rise again?" Glinda asked.
This the Adepts could not yet explain. As nothing 261 more could be learned from the basement they mounted the steps to the Queen's private suite again, and Ozma showed them to a special room where Coo-ee-oh kept her magical instruments and performed all her arts of witchcraft.
This was something the Adepts couldn't explain yet. As nothing 261 more could be learned from the basement, they went back up the steps to the Queen's private suite, where Ozma led them to a special room that Coo-ee-oh used to store her magical instruments and practice all her witchcraft.


CHAPTER 23
The Magic Words
The Power of Words
Many interesting things were to be seen in the Room of Magic, including much that had been stolen from the Adepts when they were transformed to fishes, but they had to 264 admit that Coo-ee-oh had a rare genius for mechanics, and had used her knowledge in inventing a lot of mechanical apparatus that ordinary witches, wizards and sorcerers could not understand.
Many fascinating things could be seen in the Room of Magic, including much that had been taken from the Adepts when they were turned into fish, but they had to 264 admit that Coo-ee-oh had a unique talent for mechanics and had applied her knowledge to invent various mechanical devices that ordinary witches, wizards, and sorcerers couldn’t comprehend.
They all carefully inspected this room, taking care to examine every article they came across.
They all carefully checked out this room, making sure to look at everything they found.
"The island," said Glinda thoughtfully, "rests on a base of solid marble. When it is submerged, as it is now, the base of the island is upon the bottom of the lake. What puzzles me is how such a great weight can be lifted and suspended in the water, even by magic."
"The island," Glinda said thoughtfully, "sits on a solid marble base. When it's submerged, like it is now, the island's base is on the lakebed. What puzzles me is how such a heavy weight can be lifted and suspended in the water, even with magic."
"I now remember," returned Aujah, "that one of the arts we taught Coo-ee-oh was the way to expand steel, and I think that explains how the island is raised and lowered. I noticed in the basement a big steel pillar that passed through the floor and extended upward to this palace. Perhaps the end of it is concealed in this very room. If the lower end of the steel pillar is firmly embedded in the bottom of the lake, Coo-ee-oh could utter a magic word that would make the pillar expand, and so lift the entire island to the level of the water."
"I remember now," Aujah replied, "that one of the skills we taught Coo-ee-oh was how to expand steel, and that probably explains how the island rises and falls. I saw a large steel pillar in the basement that goes through the floor and reaches up to this palace. The top of it might be hidden in this very room. If the bottom of the steel pillar is securely anchored in the lake's bottom, Coo-ee-oh could say a magic word that would make the pillar expand, lifting the whole island to the water's level."
"I've found the end of the steel pillar. It's just here," announced the Wizard, pointing to one side of 265the room where a great basin of polished steel seemed to have been set upon the floor.
"I've found the end of the steel pillar. It's right here," said the Wizard, pointing to one side of 265the room where a large basin of polished steel appeared to have been placed on the floor.

They all gathered around, and Ozma said:
They all gathered around, and Ozma said:
"Yes, I am quite sure that is the upper end of the pillar that supports the island. I noticed it when I first came here. It has been hollowed out, you see, and something has been burned in the basin, for the fire has left its marks. I wondered what was under the great basin and got several of the Skeezers to come up here and try to lift it for me. They were strong men, but could not move it at all."
"Yes, I'm pretty sure that's the top of the pillar that holds up the island. I noticed it when I first arrived. It's been hollowed out, you see, and something has been burned in the basin because the fire has left its marks. I was curious about what was under the big basin, so I got a few of the Skeezers to come up here and try to lift it for me. They were strong guys, but they couldn't move it at all."
"It seems to me," said Audah the Adept, "that we have discovered the manner in which Coo-ee-oh raised the island. She would burn some sort of magic powder in the basin, utter the magic word, and the pillar would lengthen out and lift the island with it."
"It seems to me," said Audah the Adept, "that we have figured out how Coo-ee-oh raised the island. She would burn some kind of magic powder in the basin, say the magic word, and the pillar would stretch out and lift the island with it."
"What's this?" asked Dorothy, who had been searching around with the others, and now noticed a slight hollow in the wall, near to where the steel basin stood. As she spoke Dorothy pushed her thumb into the hollow and instantly a small drawer popped out from the wall.
"What's this?" Dorothy asked, having been searching around with the others, and now noticing a small indentation in the wall, close to where the steel basin was. As she spoke, Dorothy pressed her thumb into the indentation, and instantly a small drawer popped out of the wall.
The three Adepts, Glinda and the Wizard sprang forward and peered into the drawer. It was half filled with a grayish powder, the tiny grains of which constantly 266 moved as if impelled by some living force.
The three Adepts, Glinda, and the Wizard rushed forward and looked into the drawer. It was half filled with a grayish powder, with tiny grains that continuously 266 shifted as if driven by some living force.
"It may be some kind of radium," said the Wizard.
"It could be some sort of radium," said the Wizard.
"No," replied Glinda, "it is more wonderful than even radium, for I recognize it as a rare mineral powder called Gaulau by the sorcerers. I wonder how Coo-ee-oh discovered it and where she obtained it."
"No," Glinda replied, "it's even more amazing than radium because I recognize it as a rare mineral powder called Gaulau by the sorcerers. I wonder how Coo-ee-oh found it and where she got it."

"There is no doubt," said Aujah the Adept, "that this is the magic powder Coo-ee-oh burned in the basin. If only we knew the magic word, I am quite sure we could raise the island."
"There’s no doubt," said Aujah the Adept, "that this is the magic powder Coo-ee-oh burned in the basin. If only we knew the magic word, I’m sure we could lift the island."
"How can we discover the magic word?" asked 267 Ozma, turning to Glinda as she spoke.
"How can we find out what the magic word is?" asked 267 Ozma, turning to Glinda as she spoke.
"That we must now seriously consider," answered the Sorceress.
"That we need to take seriously now," replied the Sorceress.
So all of them sat down in the Room of Magic and began to think. It was so still that after a while Dorothy grew nervous. The little girl never could keep silent for long, and at the risk of displeasing her magic-working friends she suddenly said:
So all of them sat down in the Room of Magic and started to think. It was so quiet that after a while Dorothy became anxious. The little girl could never stay silent for long, and despite the chance of upsetting her magical friends, she suddenly said:
"Well, Coo-ee-oh used just three magic words, one to make the bridge work, and one to make the submarines go out of their holes, and one to raise and lower the island. Three words. And Coo-ee-oh's name is made up of just three words. One is 'Coo,' and one is 'ee,' and one is 'oh.'"
"Well, Coo-ee-oh used only three magic words, one to activate the bridge, one to make the submarines come out of their holes, and one to raise and lower the island. Just three words. And Coo-ee-oh's name consists of those three words. One is 'Coo,' another is 'ee,' and the last is 'oh.'"
The Wizard frowned but Glinda looked wonderingly at the young girl and Ozma cried out:
The Wizard frowned, but Glinda gazed curiously at the young girl, and Ozma exclaimed:
"A good thought, Dorothy dear! You may have solved our problem."
"A great idea, Dorothy! You might have figured out our problem."
"I believe it is worth a trial," agreed Glinda. "It would be quite natural for Coo-ee-oh to divide her name into three magic syllables, and Dorothy's suggestion seems like an inspiration."
"I think it's worth a shot," agreed Glinda. "It makes total sense for Coo-ee-oh to split her name into three magical syllables, and Dorothy's idea seems brilliant."
The three Adepts also approved the trial but the brown-haired one said:
The three Adepts also approved the trial, but the one with brown hair said:
"We must be careful not to use the wrong word, 268 and send the bridge out under water. The main thing, if Dorothy's idea is correct, is to hit upon the one word that moves the island."
"We need to be careful not to choose the wrong word, 268 and send the bridge underwater. The key thing, if Dorothy's idea is right, is to find the one word that activates the island."
"Let us experiment," suggested the Wizard.
"Let's try something out," suggested the Wizard.
In the drawer with the moving gray powder was a tiny golden cup, which they thought was used for measuring. Glinda filled this cup with the powder and carefully poured it into the shallow basin, which was the top of the great steel pillar supporting the island. Then Aurah the Adept lighted a taper and touched it to the powder, which instantly glowed fiery red and tumbled about the basin with astonishing energy. While the grains of powder still glowed red the Sorceress bent over it and said in a voice of command: "Coo!"
In the drawer with the shifting gray powder was a small golden cup, which they thought was for measuring. Glinda filled this cup with the powder and carefully poured it into the shallow basin at the top of the large steel pillar that held up the island. Then Aurah the Adept lit a taper and touched it to the powder, which immediately glowed bright red and swirled around the basin with incredible energy. While the grains of powder were still glowing red, the Sorceress leaned over it and said in a commanding voice: "Coo!"
They waited motionless to see what would happen. There was a grating noise and a whirl of machinery, but the island did not move a particle.
They stood still, waiting to see what would happen. There was a grinding noise and a whirl of machinery, but the island didn’t move at all.
Dorothy rushed to the window, which overlooked the glass side of the dome.
Dorothy hurried to the window that looked out over the glass side of the dome.
"The boats!" she exclaimed. "The boats are all loose an' sailing under water."
"The boats!" she shouted. "The boats are all drifting and sailing underwater."
"We've made a mistake," said the Wizard gloomily.
"We've made a mistake," the Wizard said sadly.
"But it's one which shows we are on the right track," declared Aujah the Adept. "We know now 269 that Coo-ee-oh used the syllables of her name for the magic words."
"But it shows we're on the right track," declared Aujah the Adept. "We now know 269 that Coo-ee-oh used the syllables of her name for the magic words."
"If 'Coo' sends out the boats, it is probable that 'ee' works the bridge," suggested Ozma. "So the last part of the name may raise the island."
"If 'Coo' sends out the boats, it's likely that 'ee' operates the bridge," suggested Ozma. "So the last part of the name might raise the island."
"Let us try that next then," proposed the Wizard.
"Let’s try that next," suggested the Wizard.
He scraped the embers of the burned powder out of the basin and Glinda again filled the golden cup from the drawer and placed it on top the steel pillar. Aurah lighted it with her taper and Ozma bent over the basin and murmured the long drawn syllable: "Oh-h-h!"
He scraped the ashes from the burnt powder out of the basin, and Glinda filled the golden cup again from the drawer and set it on top of the steel pillar. Aurah lit it with her taper, and Ozma leaned over the basin and murmured the elongated syllable: "Oh-h-h!"
Instantly the island trembled and with a weird groaning noise it moved upward—slowly, very slowly, but with a steady motion, while all the company stood by in awed silence. It was a wonderful thing, even to those skilled in the arts of magic, wizardry and sorcery, to realize that a single word could raise that great, heavy island, with its immense glass Dome.
Instantly, the island shook, and with a strange groaning sound, it began to rise—slowly, very slowly, but steadily, while everyone watched in awe. It was an incredible sight, even for those experienced in magic, wizardry, and sorcery, to understand that just one word could lift that massive, heavy island with its huge glass dome.
"Why, we're way above the lake now!" exclaimed Dorothy from the window, when at last the island ceased to move.
"Wow, we're way above the lake now!" Dorothy shouted from the window when the island finally stopped moving.
"That is because we lowered the level of the water," explained Glinda.
"That's because we lowered the water level," Glinda explained.
They could hear the Skeezers cheering lustily in 270 the streets of the village as they realized that they were saved.
They could hear the Skeezers cheering loudly in 270 the streets of the village as they realized they were saved.
"Come," said Ozma eagerly, "let us go down and join the people."
"Come on," said Ozma excitedly, "let's go down and join the crowd."

"Not just yet," returned Glinda, a happy smile upon her lovely face, for she was overjoyed at their success. "First let us extend the bridge to the mainland, where our friends from the Emerald City are waiting."
"Not just yet," replied Glinda, a joyful smile on her beautiful face, as she was thrilled about their success. "First, let's extend the bridge to the mainland, where our friends from the Emerald City are waiting."
It didn't take long to put more powder in the basin, light it and utter the syllable "EE!" The result was 271 that a door in the basement opened and the steel bridge moved out, extended itself joint by joint, and finally rested its far end on the shore of the lake just in front of the encampment.
It didn’t take long to add more powder to the basin, light it, and say the sound “EE!” The outcome was 271 that a door in the basement opened, and the steel bridge unfolded, extending itself piece by piece, until it finally rested its far end on the shore of the lake right in front of the camp.
"Now," said Glinda, "we can go up and receive the congratulations of the Skeezers and of our friends of the Rescue Expedition."
"Now," said Glinda, "we can go up and get the congratulations from the Skeezers and our friends from the Rescue Expedition."
Across the water, on the shore of the lake, the Patchwork Girl was waving them a welcome.
Across the water, on the edge of the lake, the Patchwork Girl was waving a greeting to them.


CHAPTER 24
Glinda's Triumph
Glinda's Victory
Of course all those who had joined Glinda's expedition at once crossed the bridge to the island, where they were warmly welcomed by the Skeezers. Before all the concourse 274 of people Princess Ozma made a speech from a porch of the palace and demanded that they recognize her as their lawful Ruler and promise to obey the laws of the Land of Oz. In return she agreed to protect them from all future harm and declared they would no longer be subjected to cruelty and abuse.
Of course, everyone who had joined Glinda's expedition quickly crossed the bridge to the island, where the Skeezers greeted them warmly. In front of the large crowd, Princess Ozma delivered a speech from the palace porch, insisting that they recognize her as their rightful ruler and promise to follow the laws of the Land of Oz. In return, she promised to protect them from any future harm and declared that they would no longer endure cruelty and abuse.
This pleased the Skeezers greatly, and when Ozma told them they might elect a Queen to rule over them, who in turn would be subject to Ozma of Oz, they voted for Lady Aurex, and that same day the ceremony of crowning the new Queen was held and Aurex was installed as mistress of the palace.
This made the Skeezers very happy, and when Ozma told them they could elect a Queen to rule over them, who would then be under Ozma of Oz, they voted for Lady Aurex. That same day, the ceremony to crown the new Queen took place, and Aurex was officially made the mistress of the palace.
For her Prime Minister the Queen selected Ervic, for the three Adepts had told of his good judgment, faithfulness and cleverness, and all the Skeezers approved the appointment.
For her Prime Minister, the Queen chose Ervic, as the three Adepts had praised his good judgment, loyalty, and intelligence, and all the Skeezers agreed with the decision.
Glinda, the Wizard and the Adepts stood on the bridge and recited an incantation that quite filled the lake with water again, and the Scarecrow and the Patchwork Girl climbed to the top of the Great Dome and replaced the pane of glass that had been removed to allow Glinda and her followers to enter.
Glinda, the Wizard, and the Adepts stood on the bridge and recited a chant that completely filled the lake with water again, and the Scarecrow and the Patchwork Girl climbed to the top of the Great Dome and replaced the pane of glass that had been taken out to let Glinda and her followers in.
When evening came Ozma ordered a great feast prepared, to which every Skeezer was invited. The village was beautifully decorated and brilliantly 275 lighted and there was music and dancing until a late hour to celebrate the liberation of the people. For the Skeezers had been freed, not only from the water of the lake but from the cruelty of their former Queen.
When evening arrived, Ozma ordered a big feast to be prepared, inviting all the Skeezers. The village was beautifully decorated and brightly lit, with music and dancing continuing late into the night to celebrate the people's freedom. The Skeezers had been freed, not just from the lake's water but also from the cruelty of their former queen.
As the people from the Emerald City prepared the next morning to depart Queen Aurex said to Ozma:
As the people from the Emerald City got ready to leave the next morning, Queen Aurex said to Ozma:
"There is only one thing I now fear for my people, and that is the enmity of the terrible Su-dic of the Flatheads. He is liable to come here at any time and try to annoy us, and my Skeezers are peaceful folks and unable to fight the wild and wilful Flatheads."
"There’s only one thing I worry about for my people now, and that’s the hostility of the awful Su-dic of the Flatheads. He could show up here at any moment and try to bother us, and my Skeezers are peaceful people who can't fight the wild and unpredictable Flatheads."
"Do not worry," returned Ozma, reassuringly. "We intend to stop on our way at the Flatheads' Enchanted Mountain and punish the Su-dic for his misdeeds."
"Don't worry," Ozma replied with reassurance. "We're planning to stop at the Flatheads' Enchanted Mountain on our way and deal with the Su-dic for his wrongdoings."
That satisfied Aurex and when Ozma and her followers trooped over the bridge to the shore, having taken leave of their friends, all the Skeezers cheered them and waved their hats and handkerchiefs, and the band played and the departure was indeed a ceremony long to be remembered.
That made Aurex happy, and when Ozma and her friends crossed the bridge to the shore after saying goodbye to their companions, all the Skeezers cheered and waved their hats and handkerchiefs. The band played, and the departure turned into a ceremony that would be remembered for a long time.
The three Adepts at Magic, who had formerly ruled the Flatheads wisely and considerately, went with Princess Ozma and her people, for they had promised Ozma to stay on the mountain and again see that the laws were enforced.
The three skilled magic users, who had once governed the Flatheads with wisdom and care, went with Princess Ozma and her people because they had promised Ozma to remain on the mountain and ensure that the laws were followed.
Glinda had been told all about the curious Flatheads and she had consulted with the Wizard and formed a plan to render them more intelligent and agreeable.
Glinda had heard all about the strange Flatheads, and she had talked with the Wizard and made a plan to make them smarter and more pleasant.
When the party reached the mountain Ozma and Dorothy showed them how to pass around the invisible wall—which had been built by the Flatheads after the Adepts were transformed—and how to gain the up-and-down stairway that led to the mountain top.
When the party got to the mountain, Ozma and Dorothy showed them how to get around the invisible wall—created by the Flatheads after the Adepts were transformed—and how to access the stairway that went up to the mountain top.
The Su-dic had watched the approach of the party from the edge of the mountain and was frightened when he saw that the three Adepts had recovered their natural forms and were coming back to their former home. He realized that his power would soon be gone and yet he determined to fight to the last. He called all the Flatheads together and armed them, and told them to arrest all who came up the stairway and hurl them over the edge of the mountain to the plain below. But although they feared the Supreme Dictator, who had threatened to punish them if they did not obey his commands, as soon as they saw the three Adepts they threw down their arms and begged their former rulers to protect them.
The Su-dic had been watching the group approach from the edge of the mountain and felt scared when he noticed that the three Adepts had regained their natural forms and were returning to their old home. He realized that his power would soon slip away, but he made up his mind to fight until the end. He gathered all the Flatheads, armed them, and instructed them to capture anyone who came up the stairway and throw them off the edge of the mountain to the plain below. However, even though they feared the Supreme Dictator, who had threatened to punish them if they didn’t follow his orders, as soon as they saw the three Adepts, they dropped their weapons and begged their former rulers for protection.
The three Adepts assured the excited Flatheads that they had nothing to fear.
The three Adepts reassured the excited Flatheads that they had nothing to worry about.
Seeing that his people had rebelled the Su-dic ran 277 away and tried to hide, but the Adepts found him and had him cast into a prison, all his cans of brains being taken away from him.
Seeing that his people had revolted, the Su-dic ran away and tried to hide, but the Adepts found him and had him thrown into a prison, taking away all his cans of brains.

After this easy conquest of the Su-dic, Glinda told the Adepts of her plan, which had already been approved by Ozma of Oz, and they joyfully agreed to it. So, during the next few days, the great Sorceress transformed, in a way, every Flathead on the mountain.
After this easy victory over the Su-dic, Glinda shared her plan with the Adepts, which had already been approved by Ozma of Oz, and they happily agreed. So, in the following days, the great Sorceress transformed every Flathead on the mountain in a way.
Taking them one at a time, she had the can of brains that belonged to each one opened and the contents spread on the flat head, after which, by means of her 278 arts of sorcery, she caused the head to grow over the brains—in the manner most people wear them—and they were thus rendered as intelligent and good looking as any of the other inhabitants of the Land of Oz.
Taking them one at a time, she opened the can of brains that belonged to each one and spread the contents on their flat heads. Then, using her 278 sorcery skills, she made the heads grow over the brains—just like most people wear them—and they became as intelligent and good-looking as any of the other inhabitants of the Land of Oz.

When all had been treated in this manner there were no more Flatheads at all, and the Adepts decided to name their people Mountaineers. One good result of Glinda's sorcery was that no one could now be deprived of the brains that belonged to him and each person had exactly the share he was entitled to.
When everyone had been treated this way, there were no more Flatheads left, and the Adepts chose to call their people Mountaineers. One positive outcome of Glinda's magic was that nobody could now be robbed of the brains that belonged to them, and each person had exactly the portion they were entitled to.
Even the Su-dic was given his portion of brains and 279 his flat head made round, like the others, but he was deprived of all power to work further mischief, and with the Adepts constantly watching him he would be forced to become obedient and humble.
Even the Su-dic got his share of brains and 279 his flat head was rounded, like the others, but he was stripped of all ability to cause more trouble, and with the Adepts always keeping an eye on him, he would have to become obedient and humble.
The Golden Pig, which ran grunting about the streets, with no brains at all, was disenchanted by Glinda, and in her woman's form was given brains and a round head. This wife of the Su-dic had once been even more wicked than her evil husband, but she had now forgotten all her wickedness and was likely to be a good woman thereafter.
The Golden Pig, which ran around the streets, grunting without a care, was enchanted by Glinda, who transformed her into a woman and gave her brains and a round head. This wife of the Su-dic had once been even more wicked than her evil husband, but she had now forgotten all her past misdeeds and was likely to become a good person from then on.
These things being accomplished in a satisfactory manner, Princess Ozma and her people bade farewell to the three Adepts and departed for the Emerald City, well pleased with their interesting adventures.
With these things successfully completed, Princess Ozma and her people said goodbye to the three Adepts and headed back to the Emerald City, feeling happy about their exciting adventures.
They returned by the road over which Ozma and Dorothy had come, stopping to get the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon where they had left them.
They took the road that Ozma and Dorothy had traveled, stopping to pick up the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon where they had left them.
"I'm very glad I went to see these peoples," said Princess Ozma, "for I not only prevented any further warfare between them, but they have been freed from the rule of the Su-dic and Coo-ee-oh and are now happy and loyal subjects of the Land of Oz. Which proves that it is always wise to do one's duty, however unpleasant that duty may seem to be."
"I'm really glad I went to see these people," said Princess Ozma, "because I not only stopped any more fighting between them, but they have also been freed from the rule of the Su-dic and Coo-ee-oh and are now happy and loyal citizens of the Land of Oz. This shows that it's always wise to do your duty, no matter how unpleasant it might seem."

End Paper
Endpaper
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
Archaic and inconsistent spelling, punctuation, and syntax retained.
Archaic and inconsistent spelling, punctuation, and syntax retained.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!